many women are excited to get old and weird, but i have great news that it's fully possible to become weird now, before you get old. just imagine the heights of weirdness you will be able to reach in fifty years if you get started now. that's what I think
MDNI
MasterList
CW: Soulmates, Awkward Soulmate Mark Placement, Accidental Groping, Slapstick, Awkward Spencer, Clumsy Spencer, BAU Reader, Awkward Romance, Smut, Fingering, Oral (f rec), Vaginal Sex, Creampie.
You've always hated your soulmark, mostly because of it's placement. Knowing that's where your soulmate would first touch you left you dreading the day you'd meet. At least it'd be a funny story one dayâŠprobably. (Not Proof Read)
Spencer had always believed in soulmates. Not just in the theoretical sense, the way one might believe in gravity or quantum entanglement, but in the deep, unwavering way that only a hopeless romantic could.
His mother, an English literature professor, used to tell him stories about fate, about invisible strings tying people together across time and distance. She read him Tristan and Isolde, Chaucer, and Shakespeare, filling his childhood with grand tales of love and destiny. He had clung to those stories, even when the world made it hard to believe in them.
His soulmark had appeared the same as everyone elseâs, soft, golden, shimmering like trapped stardust against his skin. It had settled onto his left hand when he was young, a delicate glow across his palm. A promise. A certainty. Proof that somewhere out there, someone was waiting for him.
But knowing that hadnât made the waiting any easier.
The mark had been both a comfort and a quiet ache. It was proof that someone out there was meant for him, but it didnât make the loneliness any easier. He had always felt a step out of sync with the world, his thoughts moving too fast, his words landing awkwardly, his presence somehow too much and not enough at the same time. He had been the kid buried in books while others played, the one who rattled off facts when people expected small talk.
But through it all, his soulmark had remained, gleaming softly under the light, reminding him that someday, someone would touch his palm, and they would be *his*. Someone would reach for him, hold him, connect with him in a way no one else ever had.
He had dreamed about it more times than he could count. Would it be a gentle touch, fingers slotting between his? Would it be an accident, someone catching his hand in a crowded room? Would he recognize them immediately, or would it take time?
He had spent years turning the possibilities over in his mind, longing for the moment it would happen.
â
Soulmates were supposed to be romantic. A cosmic thread binding two people together, ensuring that out of the billions of people on the planet, youâd find the one meant for you. For most people, it was a beautiful thing. Something to be cherished. Something to be shown off.
For you? It was a nightmare.
Everyone else had sweet, poetic stories about their marks. A brush of fingers across a wrist. A guiding hand on a shoulder. A reassuring touch at the small of the back. Cute, wholesome, normal. You had grown up surrounded by people who proudly displayed their marks, eager to imagine the moment their fated person would finally arrive. Kids in school would trace theirs absentmindedly, daydreaming about the love story that would unfold when they met their soulmate. You had done the exact opposite.
You had spent your whole life covering yours up, never wanting anyone to know where it was.
Because your markâthe physical sign of where your soulmate would first touch youâwas right on your right boob.
And no matter how many times you tried to spin it, there was no way to make that romantic.
It was embarrassing. Mortifying, even. While your friends talked about their dream scenarios, you avoided the subject entirely. You became a master of misdirection, dodging curious questions and changing the topic whenever soulmarks came up. You kept it covered at all times, never letting anyone see even a glimpse of it. The idea of someone realizing where it was? Horrifying.
And as the years passed, the worry only got worse. How would it even happen? What kind of scenario would lead to someoneâs first touch being *there*? You didnât want to think about it. The possibilities ranged from awkward to downright humiliating, and you werenât eager to find out which one fate had in store for you.
You had resigned yourself to dreading the inevitable. To constantly living with the anxiety of an unpredictable, embarrassing first contact.
And then, in the span of a single day, it happened and it was even worse than you ever could have imagined.
The elevator ride up to the BAU was smooth, but your nerves werenât. You inhaled deeply, exhaled slowly, and resisted the urge to fidget with the strap of your bag. New job, new team, no big deal, right? Youâd done this before. Well, not this exactly, but how different could it be from any other first day?
The doors slid open with a soft ding, revealing the bullpen, busy but not overwhelming. Agents moved between desks, chatting, sipping coffee, typing away at computers. The place had a steady energy, something just shy of chaotic but still purposeful.
You stepped out and caught the attention of the first person who didnât look like they were sprinting between tasks. âExcuse me, can you tell me where Agent Hotchnerâs office is?â
The man barely looked up from his coffee. âUp the stairs.â
âThanks.â
You adjusted your bag and started weaving your way through the bullpen, eyes scanning the space as you walked. It was all standard office stuff, desks, computers, a board covered in what looked like case notes. But then, about halfway across the room, your gaze snagged on something or rather, someone.
A man, standing near a desk, gesturing as he spoke to someone. Tall, lean, with soft brown curls that curled just slightly at the ends. His hands moved as he spoke, gesturing like he was sorting through his own thoughts in real time. He had this nervous energy about him, but not in a bad way, it was almost endearing.
You didnât mean to slow down, but your feet betrayed you for half a step. His sleeves were rolled to his elbows, exposing forearms that were far more attractive than they had any right to be. His lips parted slightly like he was about to say something else, but then he hesitated, head tilting just a fraction as if reconsidering his phrasing.
Oh no. He was adorable.
You forced your eyes forward and picked up your pace before you could get caught staring like some kind of weirdo. You werenât here to develop a workplace crush within five minutes of arriving.
Reaching the stairs, you made your way up to the offices, stopping at the last door on the right. Taking a quick breath, you knocked.
Reaching the stairs, you made your way up to the offices, stopping at the last door on the right. Taking a quick breath, you knocked.
âCome in,â came the voice from inside.
You stepped into the office to find Aaron Hotchner standing behind his desk, his expression serious but not unwelcoming. He was taller than you expected, somehow even more imposing in person, though not in an intimidating way, more like he exuded authority without trying.
âAgent,â he greeted, extending a hand.
You stepped forward and shook it, his grip firm, professional. âSir. Itâs a pleasure to be here.â
He gave a short nod, releasing your hand as he gestured toward the chair in front of his desk. âHave a seat.â
You sat as he picked up a neat stack of paperwork and set it in front of you. âJust a few things to sign. Standard HR documents, confidentiality agreements.â
You nodded, picking up the pen he offered and quickly scanning through the forms. The usual legal jargon, nothing surprising. As you signed, Hotch watched you with the same careful scrutiny you imagined he used in interrogations.
âSo,â he said as you finished the last signature, âI trust youâve been briefed on the expectations here?â
âYes, sir.â
âWe deal with difficult cases. Itâs not always easy work, but itâs important. We rely on each other here, youâll find this team is more like a family than anything else.â
You glanced up at him. âThatâs good to hear.â
He studied you for a second longer, then nodded in approval. âIâll introduce you to the team.â
And just like that, your stomach flipped. You smoothed your hands over your pants, bracing yourself as you stood and followed him back out the door, back down the stairs, into the bullpen, where everyone was waiting.
As you followed Hotch down the stairs, you could feel a dozen pairs of eyes flicking toward you, agents sizing you up as you entered the bullpen. Your stomach did a nervous little flip, but you kept your posture straight, your expression steady.
âThis is the team,â Hotch said, his voice calm but carrying enough authority to command the roomâs attention.
He stopped just short of the gathered group, and you quickly took stock of them, each one distinct, each one watching you with varying levels of curiosity.
âJennifer Jareau, communications liaison,â Hotch started, motioning toward a blonde woman with warm eyes and an easy smile.
âJJ,â she corrected, stepping forward to shake your hand. Her grip was firm but friendly. âNice to meet you. Youâre in good hands here.â
Next was a tall, broad-shouldered man with a knowing smirk that practically screamed troubleâin a good way. âDerek Morgan,â Hotch introduced.
Morgan took your hand but didnât shake it right away. Instead, he held onto it just a second longer than necessary, flashing you a dazzling grin. âNow, how come Hotch didnât mention we were getting someone this gorgeous?â His voice was warm, teasing, and effortlessly charming.
You let out a short laugh, shaking your head. âThat line work on a lot of people?â
Morgan chuckled. âYou tell me.â
With a playful smile, you finally pulled your hand back, and he winked before stepping aside.
Next was Emily, who smirked and gave you a firm shake. âHope youâre ready,â she said, her tone light but teasing. âThis place has a way of keeping things⊠interesting.â
âOh, Iâm sure Iâll manage,â you replied, grinning back.
David Rossi, the older man standing beside her, had a knowing smirk before you even reached him. Rossi stepped up next, shaking your hand with a knowing smirk. âWelcome to the team. If youâve heard any rumours about me, donât believe a word.â
âOh?â you said, raising a brow. âNot one?â
âNot unless theyâre good,â he said smoothly.
Then, there was the woman who had been practically vibrating with excitement the moment she laid eyes on you. She had neon-bright clothes, chunky rings, and an energy that could only be described as infectious.
âOh, arenât you just a vision?â she gushed, taking your hands instead of shaking them. âWe are so going to be besties, I just know it. And if anyone gives you trouble, you just tell me, I have access to all the databases, and Iâm not afraid to use them.â
You grinned, already knowing youâd love her.
And then, finallyâ
âThis is Dr. Spencer Reid,â Hotch said.
Up close, Spencer was even cuter. His eyes were wide, warm hazel with flecks of gold, his hair a little messy like heâd been running his fingers through it absentmindedly. He had that awkward, gangly charm, the kind that made him look both brilliant and completely out of his depth at the same time.
And right now, he looked very out of his depth.
Spencer stepped forward, moving faster than he seemed to be thinking. âItâs, umâhi. I mean, Iâm Spencerââ
And then, it happened.
His foot caught on the leg of a chair.
For a split second, you could see it happening in slow motionâthe way his body pitched forward, the way his arms flailed uselessly. His hands shot out on instinct, andâ
Oh. Oh no.
One of them landed. Squarely. On. Your. Boob.
A tingling sensation shot through you.
Not just any tingling, the kind that sent an involuntary shockwave down your spine, that made your breath hitch in a way that was entirely inappropriate for a workplace setting.
Your brain barely had time to register the mortifying zap of pleasure before Spencer, in his frantic attempt to not grope you, lost what little balance he had left.
His eyes went impossibly wide, his mouth opening in a silent oh no, and thenâ
Gravity won.
He collapsed onto you.
There was no graceful way to go down. One moment you were standing, and the next, you were flat on your back, crushed under the full weight of a long-limbed genius.
The bullpen went silent.
For a single, excruciating second, no one moved.
Spencer was on top of you. His face was hovering inches from yours, his body pressed against you in a way that should never happen in front of new coworkers. His breath fanned across your cheek, warm and panicked.
And worst of all?
His hand was still on your boob.
A strangled noise escaped his throat as the realization hit. He jerked his hand back so fast you half expected it to break the sound barrier. âIâI didnâtâoh my godâI swearâI didnât meanââ
You, meanwhile, were malfunctioning. Your brain had shut down. Your soulmarkâthe one you had spent years pretending didnât existâwas buzzing, sending little pulses of heat straight through you.
Your breath hitched.
Before you could even think about how to respond, something even worse happened.
A soft, golden glow lit up the room.
Not from just Spencer.
From you, too.
Beneath your clothes, under layers of fabric, you felt it glow, bright and undeniable.
You were still trying to will yourself into nonexistence when the entire teamâs eyes snapped to Spencerâs hand, where his mark was completely visible, shimmering bright gold against his palm.
Another beat of silence.
Thenâ
âOhhhhh my god,â Garcia shrieked.
You scrambled to get up, which only made things so much worse because Spencer was still on top of you, and in his panic, he tried to move at the same time, which led to a disastrous tangle of limbs.
âKid,â Morgan choked, wheezing with laughter. âDid you justââ
âI DIDNâTââ Spencerâs voice cracked as he flung himself off of you like you were made of fire. He scrambled back so fast he nearly tripped again, his hands flailing uselessly in the air as he tried to word.
You, meanwhile, were dying.
Actually dying.
Because you were pretty sure your face had caught on fire, and everyone was staring at you, and Spencer Reid, your new coworker, had just met you in the most horrifically inappropriate way possible.
Your brain refused to form words, refused to process that this was how you found your soulmate.
JJ, eyes wide, pressed a hand to her mouth like she was holding in a gasp.
Emily covered her face with both hands, her shoulders shaking with silent laughter.
Rossi just smirked knowingly, because of course he did.
Garcia practically vibrated with excitement, clasping her hands together. âOh. My. God. This is amazing!â she squealed, bouncing on her heels. âBoy genius finally meets his soulmate, and itâs happening right in front of us! This is better than I ever could have imagined!â
Morgan, still laughing, clapped Spencer on the back. âYou move fast, pretty boy.â
Spencer made a noise that was somewhere between a wheeze and a whimper.
Hotch, to his credit, remained utterly stoic as he calmly clasped his hands behind his back and said, âWell.â
You turned to him, desperately hoping he would restore some order to the situation.
Instead, he deadpanned, âThat was not the introduction I had planned.â
Spencer, still wide-eyed and looking like he wanted to sink into the floor, ran a shaking hand through his hair. âIâI just want to clarify that I did not mean toââ His voice cracked, and he coughed, his hand flying up to adjust his tie like it might somehow fix the situation. âIt was purely accidental. I mean, statistically speaking, the likelihood of me tripping at that exact moment, at that exact trajectory, in a way that would cause my hand toââ He floundered, gesturing wildly, ââland there of all places is astronomically low.â
You squeezed your eyes shut. âYou donât have toââ
âI mean, IâI donât go around touching peopleâsââ He made a vague, frantic motion toward your chest before realizing what he was doing and immediately aborting it. His face somehow got even redder. âI have neverâ! I wouldnâtâ! Not that I donât want to touchâNO! Thatâs notââ
âSpencer.â You held up a hand, your voice dangerously close to a plea. âPlease. Stop talking.â
But he didnât. He couldnât.
âI mean, obviously, I will touch them, statistically speaking, at some point in our relationshipânot that Iâm assuming weâre going to have a relationship! I mean, soulmates donât have to be romantic. There are plenty of cases where soulmates are just platonic or even completely uninterested inââ
Morgan wheezed. âKid, shut up.â
âI canât,â Spencer blurted helplessly.
You pinched the bridge of your nose. âOh my god.â
There was no coming back from this. You were going to have to quit, change your name, and move to a remote island where no one knew what had just happened.
Spencer was spiralling fast. âI justâI want to be clear that I wasnât trying to make a first impression this way! I had a whole range of hypothetical scenarios mapped out for meeting my soulmate, and none of them involvedââ He gestured between the two of you before groaning and dropping his hands like heâd officially given up on controlling them. âThis is literally worst-case scenario. Noâthis is worse than worst-case scenario because even in my worst-case scenario calculations, I didnât account forââ He hesitated. âAccidental second-base.â
Morgan choked. Garcia gasped like someone in a telenovela.
You, on the other hand, wanted the earth to open up and swallow you whole.
âSpencer,â Emily chimed in. âI am begging you to shut up.â
âI mean, Iâm just saying that biologicallyâ!â
You turned sharply to Hotch, your last hope for salvation. âSir, with all due respect, can we please pretend this never happened and move on with our lives?â
Hotch stared at you. Then at Spencer. Then at the rest of the team, all barely containing various degrees of amusement. After a long, excruciating moment, he exhaled through his nose and said, âGet back to work.â
That was apparently everyoneâs cue to start snickering openly as they dispersed. You, however, remained frozen, still reeling from what had just transpired.
Spencer shifted awkwardly beside you. ââŠSo. Uh.â He swallowed. âWelcome to the BAU?â
As the team filtered back into their individual desks, you followed Hotch as he walked you through the bullpen. The sound of keyboards clacking and phones ringing filled the air, but it felt oddly... comforting. Hotch gave you a reassuring smile.
âYour desk is right here,â he said, gesturing to a spot directly across from Spencerâs.
You blinked.
âOh,â you muttered, dread settling in your stomach. "I... I see."
To your horror, the desk Hotch had led you to was positioned directly across from Spencerâs. You were now squarely within his line of sight at all times.
Spencer, who had been sitting hunched over his desk with a pen in hand, suddenly looked up at you. His wide eyes locked on yours, and you both froze for a moment. There was a brief, awkward silence before he cleared his throat, looking more like he was trying to reassemble his entire sense of self rather than just continue working.
Morgan, who had been watching this exchange from his desk, immediately straightened up, his eyes gleaming with mischief. He threw a glance toward Hotch, then back at Spencer.
âWell, well,â Morgan drawled, leaning back in his chair with a lazy grin. âLooks like you two are gonna be real cozy, huh?â
Spencerâs eyes widened, and he almost choked on his own breath. âItâsâitâs just a coincidence,â he sputtered, clearly flustered.
Morgan only smirked, raising an eyebrow. âA coincidence, huh? Funny how that works out. So, Hotch, whoâs gonna show our new friend the ropes?â
Hotch glanced over at the team, then back at Spencer. He sighed, clearly understanding where this was headed but deciding to go with it. âSpencer, why donât you help her out? Show her around, make sure sheâs settled in, whatever she needs.â
Spencer, looking both surprised and horrified, opened his mouth to protest but quickly closed it. There was no way he was getting out of this. He gave a stiff nod. âRight. Sure. I can do that.â
Morgan leaned forward, not even trying to hide his amusement. âGood choice, Hotch. Iâm sure sheâll be in good hands with Spencer,â he teased, practically grinning ear to ear.
The rest of the team was barely able to contain their snickers as they returned to their work, but not before Garcia shot Spencer a wink and Emily gave him an exaggerated thumbs-up.
With a final look at Spencer, Hotch turned back toward his office.
Spencer stood there, his face as red as ever, clearly unsure whether to laugh, cry, or run for the nearest exit. He turned to you, his eyes wide. âUh, so... coffee machine's this way, I guess?â He began to move toward the break room, clearly desperate to get something, anything, done to distract from the absurdity of the situation.
You followed as he led you through the bullpen, his posture a little too rigid, like he was manually controlling every movement. You werenât sure why he was the one acting like heâd been groped in public, but at this point, you were too tired to question it.
The break room was empty when you entered, thank god for small mercies. Spencer exhaled like heâd narrowly escaped death and immediately went to the coffee pot, reaching for it.
You stepped forward at the same time.
Your hands brushed.
Spencer yanked his hand back like heâd been electrocuted. âSorry! Youâuhâyou go first.â
You couldnât help but notice how strong the pull between you felt just then. It was subtle but undeniable, a strange connection drawing you both closer, but the awkwardness was still thick in the air.
You eyed him. ââŠItâs just coffee, man.â
âYes. Coffee.â He clasped his hands behind his back, as if he needed to physically restrain himself from further accidental contact. âA normal workplace beverage.â
You grabbed the pot before he could overanalyze hot bean juice any further and poured yourself a cup. Spencer, still standing there like he wasnât sure how to exist in this room with you, cleared his throat again.
âSo. Do you, um. Enjoy coffee?â
You turned to stare at him. âIâyes?â
âRight. Of course.â He nodded rapidly. âMost people do. Statistically speaking, caffeine consumption is highly common among FBI agents due to demanding work hours and the need for heightened cognitive function.â
You took a slow sip of your drink. ââŠSo thatâs a yes on the coffee, then?â
âYes.â
An awkward beat passed.
ââŠWould you like some?â you offered.
He startled like youâd just reminded him of the reason heâd brought you here in the first place. âYes! Right. IâllâIâll justââ He reached for a mug, hesitated, then grabbed a different one, seemingly putting way too much thought into the choice. You caught a glimpse of the one heâd originally gone for.
Hot Stuff was printed across the front in big, flashy letters.
He cleared his throat so aggressively you thought he might hurt himself and quickly busied himself with pouring coffee. You decided to let him have that small dignity.
Unfortunately, fate was not so kind.
Just as he turned with his full mug, you shifted toward the sugar packets, and the two of you nearly collided. Spencer flinched, jerking back too fast. His coffee sloshed, spilling right over the rim of his cupâ
And directly onto his tie.
He made a strangled noise.
âIâm fine!â he blurted, already yanking out a napkin like it might somehow erase the entire situation. âThis isâfine! Totally fine! Very normal, in fact!â
You watched him with a mixture of sympathy and quiet amusement, the whole situation too awkward and funny to ignore, but also... strangely endearing. You could feel the bond, the unspoken connection drawing you toward him even more as you both fumbled through this moment.
You could feel your own heart rate picking up, not from panic, but from something else you couldnât quite place.
Spencer, still trying to dab at his tie like he could somehow make it all go away with sheer willpower, cleared his throat again. âUh. Right. I think we shouldââ
He paused, his eyes darting between you and his coffee-stained tie. It was like the connection between you two was too much to ignore, but neither of you were brave enough to act on it yet.
Spencer sighed. âOkay. Let's move on. Shall we?â
He tossed the napkin into the trash, and you both decided to leave your mugs behind. There was no point in finishing them nowâboth of you too distracted by the moment to care about the coffee anymore.
You nodded in agreement.
It was going to be a long day.
You followed as he led you through the halls, his pace brisk, like he was trying to outrun the mortifying events of the morning.
âThis,â he said, gesturing stiffly as you passed a door, âis the copy room. If you need to print, scan, or make copies, the machines are all in here.â
You peeked inside. A row of printers and copiers hummed softly, an overflowing bin of discarded printouts shoved into the corner. âGot it.â
Spencer nodded, then pivoted so fast you barely kept up. âRestrooms are down this hall, menâs on the left, womenâs on the right.â
You raised an eyebrow. âNot gonna walk me in? Thought you were supposed to be helping me with everything.â
He visibly choked. âThat would be highly inappropriate!â
You barely contained a smirk. âRelax, I was kidding.â
Spencer made a noise suspiciously close to a huff and muttered something under his breath that sounded like why is it always me? before motioning for you to keep following.
He led you further down the hall before stopping at a plain, unmarked door. He knocked twice, then pushed it open.
âThis is Garciaâs office.â
The room inside was an explosion of colour, trinkets, figurines, and twinkling string lights surrounded an impressive setup of monitors. Penelope Garcia turned from her screens, her eyes lighting up the moment she saw you both.
âOh, look who it is!â she cooed. âIf it isnât my favourite pair of soulmates, stumbling through the day together.â
Spencer sighed. âWeâre justââ
âExisting in the same space? Yeah, I know.â She smirked. âListen, newbie, if you ever need help navigating the BAUâreal help, not whatever awkward crash course this oneâs giving youâmy door is always open.â
You smiled. âAppreciate it.â
Spencer, clearly done with this interaction, turned on his heel. âWeâre leaving.â
Garcia waggled her fingers at you in a good luck sort of way as you followed him out.
After a few more hallways and a very dry explanation of where the case files were stored, you finally made it back to the bullpen.
Spencer exhaled like heâd just completed a physically exhausting task. âThat concludes the tour.â
You gave a mock salute. âAppreciate it.â
Morgan, who had clearly been waiting for your return, smirked from his desk. âSo? Howâd our boy do? Make you feel nice and welcome?â
You opened your mouth, but Spencer cut in before you could answer.
âShe is now fully briefed on the layout of the building and equipped with all necessary information to function efficiently in the workplace,â he rattled off in a clipped, robotic tone.
Morgan blinked. Then grinned. âWell, damn. Sounds like she got the deluxe tour.â
You snorted. Spencer scowled.
Across the bullpen, Emily and JJ were blatantly watching, thinly veiled amusement written all over their faces.
As you settled into your desk, Spencer hesitated for a moment, clearly trying to figure out how to start this next part of your âorientation.â He cleared his throat once more, probably for the hundredth time that day.
âSo,â he said, pulling a chair out beside you, âthis is, uh, the part where youâll be doing a lot of the, well, paperwork. Itâs not exactly glamorous, but itâs important.â
âLet's start with something simple,â Spencer said, flipping open a file with way more urgency than necessary. âThese are reports from precincts around the country requesting a profile. Our job is to go through them, assess and start a preliminary profile then send it back with recommendations.â
You grabbed one of the files, skimming over the first page. âOkay, got it. So, I justââ You reached for a pen at the same time Spencer did, your hands colliding.
Both of you pulled back immediately.
âOhâsorryââ
âNo, youâgo aheadââ
Spencer hesitated, then went for the pen again at the exact moment you did. Another collision.
You both froze.
From across the bullpen, Morgan let out a low chuckle. âMan, this is painful to watch.â
Emily, who had been mid-coffee sip, grinned. âItâs like a nature documentary. Two very awkward creatures trying to establish dominance over a writing utensil.â
JJ, passing by with a file, smirked. âShould we intervene, or just let it play out?â
Spencer, determined to regain some semblance of control, cleared his throat. âRight. Uh. Letâsââ He reached again, but you had the same idea, and somehow, in a tragic display of poor coordination, his elbow swung outwardâstraight into your chest.
You sucked in a sharp breath, eyes widening. Spencer, face going so pale it was almost impressive, snapped his arm back like heâd been burned.
âOh my godâIââ His voice pitched slightly. âThat wasnâtâ I didnât meanââ
In his panic to put some distance between you, he pushed off the desk a little too hard. The chair, already slightly unsteady from his sudden movement, tipped dangerously backward.
The chair fully went over, taking Spencer with it. He hit the floor in a spectacular mess of limbs, momentum sending him rolling straight into an empty chair nearby, which immediately toppled over onto him.
The bullpen went silent.
Heat flooded your face. Your hands hovered uselessly in the air, unsure whether to help him or pretend this wasnât happening.
Morgan let out a wheeze before cracking up. âOh, hell no. Did that just happen?â
Emily had a hand pressed to her mouth, her shoulders shaking. JJ, pausing mid-step, blinked. ââŠIs he alive?â
Spencer, from under the chair, let out a weak, âUnfortunately.â
That was enough to set Morgan off. âMan, this is gold. Iâve never seen him go down that hard in my life.â
Your entire body was burning with secondhand embarrassment. âShould Iâuhââ You half-stood, awkwardly gesturing toward the disaster zone.
Spencer, seemingly deciding heâd rather die than accept help, pushed himself upright, shoving the fallen chair away. His face was crimson. âIâm fine. That wasâjustâanother minor miscalculation.â
JJ snorted. âLooked more like a full system failure.â
Morgan grinned. âGuess soulmate proximity messes with your equilibrium, huh?â
Your stomach twisted at that, embarrassment doubling. âOkayâumâcan we not?â
Spencer shot Morgan a glare that was about as threatening as a wet cat. âYes. Letâs not.â
Morgan just held up his hands, still grinning.
Spencer, still refusing to make eye contact with anyone, sat back downâcarefully this time.
You hesitated, then picked up the pen, the cause of this entire disaster, and cleared your throat. ââŠSo. Paperwork?â
Spencerâs shoulders slumped in relief. âYes. Paperwork.â
JJ patted his shoulder as she passed. âYouâll bounce back.â
Spencer muttered something under his breath.
You just exhaled, still trying to will away the heat in your face.
Spencer shifted uncomfortably, casting a glance over at you. He'd helped you get settled with the paperwork, but now the silence between you was becoming almost unbearable. He cleared his throat again, the sound almost too loud in the quiet office.
"Well," he said, standing up a little too quickly, "I think youâve got the hang of things here. If you need anything, Iâll be at my desk."
You glanced up, catching the way he looked at youâstill flustered, but maybe a little more composed than before. He hesitated for a split second, his eyes darting between you and his desk, before he finally walked away, leaving you alone with your files.
As Spencer made his way back to his desk, you felt the weight of the connection between you both linger in the air.
Spencer sat back at his desk, his movements careful, like he was hyperaware of every single one. He stared at his screen, fingers poised over the keyboard, but he wasnât typing. His pen, previously abandoned, found its way back into his hands, spinning between his fingers in a nervous rhythm.
You settled into your own work, flipping through the files. Every so often, your gaze drifted, just for a second, toward him. He was pretending to focus, but you could see the way his shoulders tensed whenever you shifted in your chair, like he was resisting the urge to look over.
Eventually, he did. Just a quick glance, but enough for your eyes to meet.
Spencer snapped his attention back to his monitor so fast it was a miracle he didnât get whiplash.
You bit the inside of your cheek to keep from smiling.
Spencer sat at his desk, his notes scattered in front of him, trying to focus on the paperwork. The awkwardness from earlier hadnât quite settled. It lingered in the air between you, thick and palpable. He adjusted the papers in front of him, trying to make himself look busy, but his eyes kept flicking toward you.
You felt it too. The pull, the strange connection that seemed to tie you to Spencer. Every time you looked up, youâd catch him looking at you, his gaze darting away so quickly that you wondered if youâd imagined it. Was he doing it on purpose? Did he feel it, too?
There was no way to avoid it. He was your soulmate. The bond was there, shimmering between you, even if neither of you was ready to admit it out loud. He was just as awkward as you, maybe more so, which somehow made the whole situation even more complicated.
You tried to focus on the papers in front of you, but Spencer was impossible to ignore. The more you tried to get lost in the task at hand, the more aware you became of the pull between you. Your thoughts kept straying back to him, wondering what he was thinking, whether he was struggling with the same feelings you were. What did he think of you? Did he feel as attracted to you as you did to him?
Spencer shifted in his seat, turning his attention back to his papers, but the tension in the room was too much to ignore. He cleared his throat, glancing up just as you happened to do the same. His eyes met yours for a split second before you both quickly looked away, as if the gaze itself had burned.
The silence continued on between you, both of you trying to pretend that everything was fine, that there was nothing to this strange, electric pull you were both feeling.
At one point you both stood at the same time. The movement was so synchronized it almost felt rehearsed, but neither of you had planned it. You both glanced at each other as you pushed back from your desks, eyes widening in surprise.
Spencer hesitated for a moment, standing awkwardly in place. âUh⊠coffee?â he mumbled, as though he needed to confirm the very simple action.
You nodded, a little too quickly, suddenly hyper-aware of how close he was. âYeah⊠coffee.â
Neither of you moved right away, both standing there awkwardly, like you were trying to figure out what to do next. The whole moment felt ridiculous, and neither of you seemed willing to take the first step.
Finally, Spencer cleared his throat again, a sound that seemed to break the tension just enough. Prompting you both to move.
For a few moments, neither of you spoke, both of you walking side by side but not quite together, the space between you almost suffocating. Neither of you had said a word, but the attraction was there, simmering just beneath the surface, as if the bond had wrapped itself around you both without either of you willing to acknowledge it just yet.
As you entered the break room, the sense of awkwardness only deepened, and you both stood there, pretending to be focused on something as simple as making coffee. You avoided making eye contact, each of you trying to maintain some semblance of normalcy while the rest of the world hummed around you, completely oblivious to the tension that had overtaken the two of you.
The entire thing felt like an elaborate dance. One that neither of you knew the steps to, but somehow it was drawing you closer, whether you liked it or not.
The coffee break didnât last long. Both of you seemed to realize at the same time that standing in silence, avoiding eye contact while sipping coffee, wasnât doing either of you any favours. So, with an awkward shuffle and a few too many polite nods, you both turned back toward the bullpen.
The walk back to your desks was quiet, save for the occasional rustle of movement as you each settled back into your respective spaces. You slid into your chair, exhaling slowly as you picked up a pen, trying to will yourself to focus. Spencer did the same, tapping his fingers against the desk, his leg bouncing slightly beneath it.
For a while, you both managed to maintain the illusion of productivity. The tension hadnât disappeared, but at least it wasnât suffocating.
At some point, you stood up to grab a folder from the nearby cabinet, stretching slightly as you reached for it. And that was when it happened.
Spencer didnât mean to. He really, truly didnât. But his eyes betrayed him before his brain could catch up. His gaze dipped lower, drawn to the curve of your ass, the way your slacks fit just right. It was a fleeting look, barely a second, but in that second, his brain short-circuited. His grip tightened on his pen, his face burned, and a thousand panicked thoughts flooded his mind at once.
Then, horror of horrors, you turned.
You caught him.
The second your eyes met, his face went completely red. His lips parted slightly, but no words came out. He looked like heâd been caught committing a federal crime.
You raised an eyebrow, fighting the smirk threatening to creep onto your lips.
Spencer made a strangled noise, immediately ducking his head down, suddenly very interested in the absolute nonsense scribbled on his page. His ears were burning, his entire body stiff with the sheer force of his embarrassment.
You let the moment stretch, watching him squirm for just a beat longer before finally deciding to take pity on him. With a small hum, you sat back down, not saying a word.
Spencer, still looking anywhere but at you, cleared his throatâloudly. âIâI wasnâtâuhâI justââ He exhaled sharply and gripped his pen tighter. âNever mind.â
The next hour dragged on in a haze of forced focus and pointed avoidance. You worked through your files, sneaking glances at Spencer just to see if he had recovered. He hadn't.
Spencer was sitting impossibly still, his entire body rigid with what could only be described as a masterclass in sheer mortification. His eyes were glued to the papers in front of him, but he wasnât reading them. His pen hovered over the page, unmoving. It was as if he had decided that any sudden movements might make the ground swallow him whole.
You bit back another smirk.
At some point, you had to stand again, stretching your legs and reaching for another file. This time, you did it slowly, just to see if heâd risk another glance.
He didnât.
If anything, he overcorrected so hard that his head turned in the opposite direction, eyes trained on the most uninteresting corner of the room like it was the key to solving lifeâs greatest mysteries. His hand twitched, gripping his pen so tightly you were mildly concerned it might snap.
Alright, maybe you shouldnât be enjoying this so much. But after everything, the fall, the soulmate marks, the tensionâit was kind of nice to be on the other side of the awkwardness for once.
You sat back down, glancing at him from the corner of your eye. He still refused to look at you.
The bullpen had settled into a steady rhythm, but Spencer still looked like he wanted to melt into the floor. The stiffness in his posture remained, his eyes locked onto his paperwork like sheer focus alone could erase the last hour.
For you, everything still felt off. The quiet murmur of the team working, the soft rustle of papers being shuffled, the distant sound of a printer. It shouldâve been easy to focus. It wasnât.
Across from you, Spencer sat at his desk, his eyes flicking between his notes and his paperwork in a clear attempt to look busy. He wasnât. You could tell. Every few moments, his pen stilled, his fingers drumming absently against the page like his mind was anywhere but on the work in front of him.
You werenât doing much better.
The awareness of him had settled over you like a weight, something pressing at the edge of your thoughts no matter how hard you tried to shake it. It wasnât just the fact that he was there. It was the bond, the pull, the quiet way his presence wrapped around yours like an invisible thread you couldnât loosen.
You could feel when he looked at you.
And sometimes, you caught him.
It wasnât obvious, not really. It was quick, subtle. A flicker of movement as he glanced up, his gaze barely landing on you before darting away. But the more it happened, the more you noticed. He wasnât doing it on purpose. It was like his eyes had a mind of their own, betraying him before he could stop himself.
And every time it happened, your stomach tightened.
It was getting harder to ignore how attractive he was. Youâd thought it from the moment you met him, but it was different now. More intense. He had this way of being awkward and endearing all at once, like he was constantly fighting against himself, caught between wanting to hide and being unable to look away.
And it was affecting you.
Every time he adjusted his tie, every time he ran a hand through his hair, every time his lips parted like he was about to say something but didnât, you felt it. A pull, an ache, something unspoken that settled deep in your chest.
You were so lost in your own thoughts that you almost didnât notice when Spencer shifted in his chair, exhaling sharply like he was trying to physically shake himself out of whatever was going on in his head.
And whatever was going on in his head⊠was a mess.
Spencer had given up on pretending to focus. He knew it was useless. His mind had been running in circles all day, stuck on an endless loop that always brought him back to you.
It wasnât just the soulmate thing, although, God, that was enough to keep his brain short-circuiting. It was everything. The way you moved, the way you talked, the way you existed in the space across from him like youâd always belonged there.
The bond was pulling at him, making him too aware of you.
Every time you shifted, every time you sighed, every time your pen scratched against the paper, he felt it. It was like his entire body had attuned itself to you, responding to the smallest movements without him meaning to.
And the worst part? You were beautiful.
Heâd noticed before, of course. He wasnât blind. But now, it was like his brain refused to let him think about anything else. Every detail was burned into his mind, the shape of your lips, the curve of your cheek, the way you furrowed your brow in concentration.
And then there was earlier.
Spencer swallowed hard, forcing his eyes down to his papers.
She caught me staring at her ass.
His face burned at the memory, the mortification still fresh. He had looked for one second. One stupid second, and now it was all he could think about. He hadnât even meant to! His brain had just⊠done it, and now he wanted to disappear into the floor.
Had you noticed how red heâd gotten? Had you thought he was a creep? God, what if you thought he was a pervertâ
No, no, no, stop.
He clenched his jaw, inhaling sharply through his nose. He needed to get it together. He needed to focus.
He picked up his pen.
It immediately slipped from his fingers.
Spencer closed his eyes for a brief moment, as if pleading with the universe to give him a break.
It didnât.
Because the second he opened them, his gaze landed on you again. And this time, you were already looking at him.
His heart stopped.
Your eyes met, and neither of you looked away.
It was so brief. Barely a second. But in that second, the air shifted, something unspoken settled between you.
Then, just as quickly, Spencer tore his gaze away, his entire body stiff.
His mind was a whirlwind, and his breath caught. He couldnât afford to focus on this right now. The bond was already too much. It was making it harder to get through the day.
So he squeezed his eyes shut, trying to block out everything except the work in front of him. The one thing he could still control.
The rest of the day passed without further incident. You focused on your work, occasionally catching glimpses of Spencer doing the same, both of you settling into the rhythm of the office. The initial awkwardness lingered, but with the steady hum of productivity around you, it was easier to push aside.
Now, as the workday wound down, the bullpen grew quieter. Desks were cleared, conversations turned to evening plans, and the weight of the day began to lift.
You gathered your things, telling yourself you had officially survived day one. But even as you slung your bag over your shoulder, a feeling of unfinished business settled over you, lingering like an unspoken question.
Across from you, Spencer was⊠lingering too.
His bag was packed, his work was done, but he wasnât moving. Instead, he hovered near his desk, shifting his weight, fingers twitching like his own thoughts were betraying him.
He wanted to say something.
He needed to say something.
But every time he tried to open his mouth, his brain helpfully supplied the worst possible ways to start this conversation.
'So, about earlier when Iâuhâaccidentally groped youâŠ'
No. Absolutely not.
'We should discuss our predestined spiritual and emotional connectionâŠ'
Nope. Horrifying.
You glanced up just as he let out a slow exhale, rubbing at his temple like he was trying to force his thoughts into order. The way he kept fidgeting made you pause.
âYou okay?â
Spencer startled like youâd caught him committing a crime. âWhat? Yes! Completely. Totally.â
A beat.
âActually⊠no.â
He shifted from foot to foot, adjusting the strap of his satchel like it might give him confidence. âIâuhâI was wondering if we could talk.â
You blinked. âArenât we talking now?â
His throat bobbed. âYes, butâI meant tomorrow. Before work. Somewhere private.â
Your stomach flipped. âOh.â
âNot thatâuhâ! Not that it has to beââ He made a flailing gesture, his face going red. âI just want to have a conversation. A real one. So I canâumâgather my thoughts first.â
You studied him. He looked so nervous, but there was sincerity behind it. A genuine desire to approach this properly.
The bond between you hummedâlike an unspoken thread pulling you closer.
You found yourself nodding. âOkay.â
His relief was immediate. âOkay.â
âWhere do you want to meet?â
He hesitated, then straightened slightly, as if heâd just remembered an important fact. âThereâs a coffee shop a couple of blocks from here. Itâs quiet in the mornings. We could meet there before heading in.â
You nodded. âThat works.â
Spencer exhaled, some of the tension in his shoulders easing. âGreat.â
A small smile tugged at your lips. âItâs a date.â
Spencer froze.
âNot aâ!â You backtracked, laughing at his full-body panic. âNot a date-date. Just⊠you know. A conversation.â
Spencer let out a breath like heâd been holding it for an hour. âRight. Of course. A normal, casual discussion between two people who happen to be soulmates.â
You raised an eyebrow. âSuper normal.â
âCompletely.â
You shook your head fondly. âSee you in the morning, Spencer.â
He swallowed hard, nodded stiffly, and then practically bolted before he could embarrass himself further.
You drop your bag by the door and kick off your shoes, rolling your shoulders as you step into your apartment. Day one was over. You survived. You should be relieved. But as you move through the motions of settling in for the night, your mind refuses to let go of the one thing that has lingered with you all day.
Spencer.
You sigh, running a hand through your hair as you flop onto the couch. You should be exhausted, but instead, youâre restless. Too aware of the way his presence still clings to your thoughts. The way he fidgeted when he spoke, adjusting his bag strap like it might hold him together. The way he tapped his fingers against the desk when he was thinking. The way his hair curled at the ends, falling into his eyes when he forgot to smooth it back.
And the way he looked at you.
It was subtle, but you caught it more than once. A flicker of his gaze before he forced himself to look away, like he was fighting something he wasnât ready to face.
Maybe you were, too.
You exhale, stretching out against the cushions. He wants to talk tomorrow. In private. The thought sends a nervous thrill through you. What is he going to say? What does he think about all of this?
Because for all his awkwardness, all his nervous rambling, one thing is clearâhe feels it, too.
Spencer stares at the ceiling of his apartment, arms folded behind his head, willing his brain to slow down. It doesnât. It never does.
Today was a disaster. Well, not a complete disaster. He could have done without the public soulmate revelation via accidental groping. Could have done without the mortifying moment when he got caught staring at your ass. Could have done without the entire day feeling like an out-of-body experience.
But still. There were moments. Little things that kept looping in his head.
The way your lips pursed when you were focused. The way your fingers skimmed absently over the edge of your notebook as you listened. The way you smiled when you talked to the others, easy and warm.
The way you looked at him when you caught him staring.
You didnât look annoyed. Or uncomfortable. If anything, you seemed just as caught in this strange, magnetic pull as he was.
Spencer continues to stare, unseeing.
What is he supposed to say to you tomorrow?
He rubs a hand over his face. He needs a plan. He needs to say something that isnât completely humiliating.
'Hey, so, Iâve been thinking about you all dayâ'
No. That sounds obsessive.
'I believe we should establish an open dialogue about the nature of our soulmate connectionâ'
Too clinical.
'I donât want things to be weird between us, but I also canât stop thinking about you, and I donât know what to do with that.'
Too honest.
Spencer groans, pressing the heels of his hands against his eyes. Heâs overthinking. He knows heâs overthinking. But how could he not? Youâre his soulmate. Heâs spent his entire life wondering about his soulmate. Fantasizing about the moment he'd meet you, the way it would feel, the certainty of it.
And now that youâre here, he has no idea what heâs doing.
Tomorrow. Heâll figure it out tomorrow.
âŠHopefully.
The coffee shop is quiet, just as Spencer had promised. Itâs the kind of place meant for lingering, for hushed conversations and slow sips of something warm. You step inside, your stomach tight with nerves, scanning the space until your eyes land on him.
Heâs already here, seated at a corner table, hands wrapped around a to-go cup of coffee thatâs barely been touched. Another cup sits in front of him, waiting. His fingers tap anxiously against the cardboard sleeve, a restless rhythm that betrays the thoughts undoubtedly racing in his head.
When he spots you, he straightens instinctively, like heâs bracing himself.
You take a breath, steadying yourself as you make your way over and slide into the seat across from him. Your eyes flick to the second cup, and he follows your gaze.
âI, umââ He clears his throat. âI got you a coffee. The way you like it.â
Surprise flickers through you, quickly followed by something warmer. You reach for the cup, fingers curling around it. The heat seeps through, grounding you. âThanks,â you say softly.
For a moment, neither of you speaks. Thereâs an odd weight between you, something unspoken but impossible to ignore.
Spencer forces himself to take a steady breath. He spent all night overthinking this conversation, running through a hundred different ways it could go, and yet, now that youâre sitting in front of him, he feels utterly unprepared.
Then Spencer clears his throat. âThanks for meeting me.â
You nod, wrapping your hands around your own drink, grounding yourself in its warmth. âYeah. I think we need this.â
He exhales, shoulders rising and falling as he gathers his thoughts. âI donât want to rush into anything just because of the soulmate bond,â he says carefully, like heâs testing the words as they leave his mouth. âI want to get to know youâreally get to know youâbefore we decide what this means for us.â
Your eyes study him for a moment, unreadable, and for a brief second, doubt prickles at the back of his mind. What if you donât feel the same way? What if you expected more, something immediate and undeniable? What if heâs already ruining this.
But then you exhale, nodding slightly.
âI do too,â you admit. âHonestly, Iâve always been worried that my soulmate would expect something right away. That theyâd take one look at where my mark is and assume thatâs all this is supposed to be about.â
Spencerâs chest tightens.
You hesitate, fingers pressing into the side of your coffee cup. âI was afraid of being seen as just⊠a cosmic guarantee of sex instead of a person.â
Spencer inhales sharply, something in his expression twisting. âI would neverââ His voice catches, and he shakes his head, forcing the words out more carefully. âI donât see you that way. I never would.â
You look at him then, really look at him, and something in your gaze softens.
âI know,â you say quietly.
And the worst part? You do know. Because Spencer Reid, for all his fumbling awkwardness, has done nothing but try to keep his distanceâto not make this weirder than it already is.
Still, the fact that you had to carry that fear at allâŠ
Spencer grips his cup a little tighter. âI always wondered what meeting my soulmate would be like,â he admits, voice quieter now. âI spent a lot of time thinking about how it would happen, how it would feel.â He lets out a small, breathless laugh. âI didnât expect it to beââ He gestures vaguely between you. ââthis.â
You laugh too, because what else can you do?
âYou and me both.â
Spencer exhales, but the tension in his shoulders doesnât completely ease. âI guess part of me was scared I wouldnât live up to whatever expectations you might have had.â
Your brows pull together. âSpencerâŠâ
He shakes his head quickly, like he doesnât want you to try and reassure him. âI justâI donât want this to be something dictated by fate alone. I want it to be our choice, not just something thatâs happening to us.â His fingers tap against his cup. âAnd I donât want to mess it up.â
Your breath catches slightly, because that, that is something you hadnât realized you needed to hear.
âI get it,â you say softly. âI donât want to mess it up either.â
He looks at you then, eyes searching, like heâs trying to make sure you really mean it.
And you do.
Because even though thereâs a pull between you, something almost magnetic, you donât want to rush into it. You donât want to make this something predetermined. You want it to be real.
You let out a slow breath. âFriends first?â
Spencer blinks, like he wasnât expecting you to say it first.
But then his shoulders loosen, just slightly, and he nods. âFriends first.â
The words settle between you, a quiet agreement, but the bond doesnât lessen its grip. If anything, youâre more aware of it now. The way the air between you crackles, the way every glance lingers just a little too long.
But at least now, you know youâre not alone in this.
Spencer watches you, his fingers still tapping absent patterns against his coffee cup. He wants to say something else, something reassuring maybe. But instead, he just nods, more to himself than to you.
As you both move to stand, your hands nearly brush, and for a split second, Spencer wonders what it would feel like to just give in. To let the bond take over, to find out exactly what fate has tied him to.
But he clenches his jaw, stuffing his hands into his pockets like itâll stop the impulse.
You smirk slightly, amused by his obvious effort.
âSee you at work, Spencer.â
His ears go red.
ââŠSee you at work.â
You step out of the coffee shop, the cool morning air a stark contrast to the warmth lingering in your chest. As the door swings shut behind you, you take a breath, steadying yourself. That conversation had been⊠good, you think. Necessary. And yet, the undeniable hum of the soulmate bond still lingers beneath your skin, a quiet reminder that no matter how much you both insist on taking things slow, something bigger than either of you is already in motion.
You glance over your shoulder but the coffee shop window only shows Spencer still sitting at the table, his hands wrapped around his cup, staring at it like it holds all the answers to the universe. You smirk to yourself. For all his brilliance, heâs painfully obvious.
Still, you appreciate the effort. You both knew walking to work together wouldâve been too much. Too soon. So, instead, heâs staying behind, waiting until enough time has passed for you to be comfortably apart by the time he leaves. Itâs thoughtful in the most awkward way possible, so distinctly him that you find yourself shaking your head, amused.
With one last glance at the coffee shop, you turn forward and start walking. You donât know what today will bring, but one thing is certain.
This thing between you and Spencer? Itâs not going away anytime soon.
The bullpen hums with the usual morning energy. Agents shuffling papers, murmuring about last nightâs game or the latest headlines, the scent of coffee lingering in the air. It should be like any other day, except for the way Spencerâs mind keeps circling back to you.
He tells himself itâs fine. He got here on time, sat down at his desk, and started working just like he always does. No one suspects a thing.
Except when he glances up, youâre there, sitting at your desk, sipping from the drink he ordered for you that morning. The sight of it in your hands sends a strange sort of satisfaction curling through him. He looks away fast, focusing on his paperwork.
Normal. He just has to act normal.
But the universe seems determined to make that impossible.
The bullpen moves around you like a well-oiled machine. Phones ringing, keys clacking, agents exchanging gossip and weekend plans between mouthfuls of burnt coffee. On the surface, itâs a normal morning. But the moment you sit down and take a sip from the drink Spencer ordered you, the illusion cracks.
You donât even look up right away. You feel him.
When you finally do glance over, heâs at his desk, head down, flipping through a case file like itâs the most fascinating thing in the world. Which might be believable, if he werenât holding the pages upside down.
Your lips twitch.
Youâd laugh, but youâre not doing much better. Your brain keeps looping back to the coffee shop, the almost-touch, the way he looked at you like he wasnât sure if he should say goodbye or sprint into traffic to avoid it.
He showed up after you. Purposefully, obviously. It doesn't take a profiler to spot a man avoiding awkwardness at all costs. And really, you donât blame him. It was weird. You're both still pretending it wasn't.
But pretending only gets you so far.
You make it a whole ten minutes before you need something from the filing cabinet. Itâs tucked against the back wall, awkwardly close to the corner of the room, and when you get there, you tug open the heavy drawer, scanning rows of neatly labelled folders.
You hear footsteps behind you and shuffle to the side without looking. A breath later, Spencer slides into the space beside you. Heâs reaching for the same drawer, his fingers brushing against yours for a heartbeat before both of you yank your hands back like the other was made of fire.
You glance sideways. Heâs staring at the folder like it just insulted his mother.
ââŠMorning,â you say.
His jaw ticks. âMorning.â
The silence stretches.
You tilt your head, watching the way heâs very pointedly not looking at you. Heâs rigid. Like someone wound him up and forgot to let him out of the packaging. You canât help but wonder if he's always like this, or is it just around you?
Eventually, you grab your folder and step away to spare him whatever internal malfunction heâs experiencing. His relief is palpable.
Itâs barely past ten when it happens again.
You step out from behind your desk at the exact same time he does, and you almost collide. Your bodies halt a breath apart, close enough that you can smell the soap on his skin, see the way his pupils flicker wide before he flinches backward in alarm.
This time, he sidesteps so hard he nearly knocks into Rossi.
âEasy there, kid,â Rossi mutters without missing a beat, brushing past with his coffee. Spencerâs halfway to combusting.
You smile, far too amused. âSmooth.â
Spencer opens his mouth, then closes it. His ears do the talkingâburning a deep, unmissable red as he mutters something that sounds like an apology before making a swift exit down the hall.
You watch him go, biting back a grin.
By the time youâre back at your desk, youâve decided the universe must be bored. Thatâs the only explanation. Thereâs no way this many accidental run-ins can happen naturally. Not with an office this size. Itâs like fate is running a slow-burn sitcom, and youâre the unwilling stars.
You try to focus on your work, but the quiet hum of conversation around the bullpen pulls you in. Morganâs voice carries first.
Morganâs voice cuts through first. âOkay, hear me out: stranded on an island, you get to bring one thing. What are you taking?â
âNot this question again,â Emily groans, though sheâs already leaning back in her chair to join in.
JJ chimes in without looking up from her notepad. âA book. Something long. Preferably with a happy ending.â
âYouâd be bored in five minutes,â Morgan shoots back. âGive me a hatchet or something useful.â
Rossi strolls past, coffee in hand. âIâd bring a bottle of scotch and a box of cigars. If Iâm going down, Iâm going down in style.â
That earns a round of amused groans.
You glance up just as Spencer looks over. Heâs sitting across from you, posture perfect but his fingers are fidgeting slightly, tapping against a closed file. Listening.
Morgan raises an eyebrow in your direction. âAlright, your turn. Whatâs your one thing?â
You pause, glancing up from the file in your lap. âA survival manual I probably wonât read.â
That earns a few laughs from the bullpen.
You shrug, settling back in your chair. âItâll make me feel better just having it. False confidence is still confidence.â
Spencer huffs something that might be a laugh, and when you glance at him, heâs watching you. Not mockingly, but with this soft, surprised kind of curiosity.
He speaks, voice measured but soft. âIâd bring a collection of classic literature.â
You raise a brow. âThatâs ambitious.â
âItâs practical,â he replies. âYouâd want something that lasts. Long narratives. Complex characters. Enough variation to keep your mind engaged.â
That piques your curiosity. âSo you wouldnât get tired of rereading the same stories?â
He shakes his head. âNot if theyâre good ones. The kind that let you see something different every time. They grow with you. Or maybe you grow into them.â
You tilt your head. âYou sound like someone whoâs read them more than a few times.â
He glances down, like heâs not sure whether to be embarrassed or not. âA fair assumption.â
You smile. âSo, whatâs the appeal? Isnât a lot of it just old language and people with too many names?â
He laughs, a short, surprised sound. âSometimes. But thatâs not what makes them last.â
You watch him now, genuinely curious.
âMost people approach them academically,â he says. âBut that strips them of what makes them human. Theyâre not puzzlesâtheyâre full of longing and desperation and hope. Thatâs the point. The imperfections, the contradictions.â
Youâre not sure what you expected, but it wasnât that. You watch him for a moment, struck by how earnest he is. How unselfconscious. Thereâs something quietly compelling about it. His passion laid bare like he didnât think twice about offering it.
âThatâs a lot of feelings for a stranded island situation,â you tease lightly.
He huffs a laugh, ducking his head. âSorry. I know it sounds dramatic.â
You shake your head. âNo, it doesnât. Just unexpected.â
He looks like he wants to say more, so you let the silence stretch comfortably.
âIâve always wanted to be the kind of person who liked the classics,â you admit. âBut I never really connected with them. It felt like I was waiting for them to make sense, and they just⊠didnât.â
âThatâs not your fault,â Spencer says. âA lot of them werenât written to be accessible. But sometimes, all it takes is the right one. One that just clicks, and suddenly everything makes sense.â
You smile a little. âYou make them sound worth another shot.â
He shrugs, then nods, a bit softer this time. âThey are.â
You rest your elbow on the desk and lean in a touch. âAlright, then. Whatâs your pitch? If I was going to give one a chance.â
Spencer pauses, considering, and thereâs something warmer than thoughtfulness in his eyes now. Something quietly delighted.
âIâll get you a list,â he says.
You grin. âA curated reading experience?â
âExactly.â
You glance down at your file again, but itâs useless now. The energy between you has shiftedâwarmer. Quieter. Easier.
Across from you, Spencer doesnât go back to reading either. He just stays there, like maybe heâs not quite ready to stop talking yet.
And for once, neither are you.
The conversation between you and Spencer seems to flow effortlessly, like two people whoâve known each other for years, even though youâve barely scratched the surface of your time together. With each laugh, each shared moment, the tension fades a little more. You feel more comfortable, more familiar.
âWaitâhold on. You can remember everything youâve ever read?â you ask, your voice caught somewhere between awe and playful suspicion.
Spencer shifts in his seat, clearly bashful about it. âI⊠yeah. I have an eidetic memory. It means I can recall written material almost perfectly.â
You blink at him. âSo, like⊠if you read the back of a cereal box once, itâs just in there forever?â
He gives a sheepish little laugh. âUnfortunately, yes. Even the part about riboflavin.â
You shake your head, grinning. âOkay, so youâre either a genius or a really charming liar.â
Spencer stumbles over his words, his face flushing a bit as he tries to recover. He looks away for a moment, his lips twitching like heâs not sure whether to laugh or be embarrassed. Thereâs a slight pause before he glances back at you, his eyes narrowed just a little, like heâs trying to figure out if youâre being serious or teasing him. The corners of his mouth pull into a half-smile, but itâs clear heâs still trying to make sense of the situation, clearly flustered but not in an uncomfortable way.
Around you, the office moves with phones ringing, agents chatting, soft shuffling of papers and footsteps. But through it all, the conversation between you and Spencer doesnât really stop. It shifts and changes, slipping into new territory without either of you needing to steer it. Heâs already picked up on how quick you are with a joke, how you tilt your head when youâre genuinely curious. And youâre noticing him too. The way his hands move when heâs explaining something, the way his whole face gets animated when heâs caught up in a thought. Somehow, talking to him feels natural, like youâve been doing it forever.
âYou have how many PhDs?!â
Spencer shifts in his seat, suddenly preoccupied with aligning the edge of a folder. âThree,â he says, quiet but clear.
You blink. âThree. As in... actual, real PhDs? Not like honorary ones they give celebrities sometimes?â
He gives a sheepish nod.
Your lips twitch. âI donât think Iâve ever committed to anything long enough to earn three of anything.â
He huffs a quiet laugh, ducking his head like heâs trying to hide the way his cheeks go a little pink. Heâs not quite sure what to do with your reaction, but thereâs something about the way you say it that leaves him slightly off balanceâin a way he doesnât hate.
Itâs easy, somehow. The way your conversation keeps going, without effort or awkwardness, like youâve skipped over the small talk and landed somewhere comfortable. Spencer isnât quite leaning in, but his shoulders have lost their stiffness, his eyes tracking yours with soft focus. He listens like itâs an art form, picking up on every nuance, every half-smile and curious glance. You catch bits of him in returnâhow he thinks before he speaks, how he seems both shy and excited when something genuinely interests him. Thereâs a rhythm forming between you, unspoken but steady, like youâre both tuning into the same frequency.
âYou know magic?â you ask, eyebrows raised in open delight. âYou have to show me a trick.â
Spencer hesitates, blinking once, twice, like heâs recalibrating. âO-okay,â he says, a little cautious, a little sheepish, as if revealing this part of himself is somehow more vulnerable than anything else he's shared. âJustâdonât laugh.â
You donât. You couldnât, even if you tried. You nod, eyes wide, suddenly aware of how close the two of you have drifted without noticing.
His fingers skim the air near your ear, smooth and sure, and your breath catches at the sudden closeness. The office falls away, not literally, but enough that the hum of conversation, the tapping of keys, the distant ring of a phone, all of it fades into a soft, irrelevant blur. It's just you and him.
And thenâthere it is. A flower in his hand where there hadnât been one before. Then, without a word, he offers it to you.
Your eyes widen. Your lips part in surprise. You know itâs a trick. It has to be a trick. But for one suspended second, it feels like real magic. You take it carefully, fingers brushing his for the briefest moment. The stem is cool, the petals softâreal. Your brows pull together as you glance down at it, then back up at him. âWait⊠this is actually real. How did youâ?â
He just smiles, that small, knowing one that doesnât give anything away. âMagicianâs secret.â
And he keeps looking at you, like watching you hold that flower is the best part of the trick. Like youâre the magic he canât explain.
The flower stays in your hand long after Spencerâs fingers leave it, soft petals warm from where his touch lingered. You glance at it again, half-expecting it to vanish like the illusion it seemed to be. But itâs real and the memory of how it got there keeps playing on a loop in your mind. The look in his eyes, the weight of his focus, the slight curl of his smile like he knew exactly what he was doing to you.
Youâre definitely not imagining the way things have shifted.
Every glance between you now seems to last a second too long. Every brush of proximity, every slide of his arm as he reaches past you, the heat of him when you lean over the same file, feels electric. There's an unmistakable awareness pulsing in the space between you, something neither of you names but both of you feel.
Spencer is different now. Still the same stammering, brilliant, endearingly awkward man  but there's a spark under the surface. Like he knows what effect heâs having on you and is maybe, just maybe, starting to lean into it. He looks at you like heâs trying to memorize every flicker of expression on your face, like heâs mentally cataloguing the sound of your laugh, the way you bite your lip when youâre reading.
And youâre not exactly innocent in this either.
You ask questions you donât need answers to, just to hear him speak. You tease him for fun, for the way it makes his ears turn red. You pass him things just so your fingers will touch.
Itâs subtle the way it builds, slow, simmering, and sweet. But beneath all the half-smiles and sideways glances, thereâs something else brewing. Something hungry. The kind of tension that coils low in your belly and makes you hyperaware of every little thing. The timbre of his voice, the slope of his neck, the way he licks his lips when heâs thinking.
You catch him looking at you more than once, his gaze slipping from your eyes to your mouth and back again. And each time, he looks away like heâs been caught but heâs not exactly apologetic about it.
Neither are you.
Because whatever this is, whatever itâs becoming, you donât want it to stop.
You're trying to focus. You're really, honestly trying. Thereâs a case file open in front of you, a half-finished note jotted in the margins, and a perfectly good pen in your hand, but none of it is getting through. Your body is warm all over, tingling with leftover tension from the moment Spencer pulled a flower from behind your ear. The petals had brushed your cheek like a kiss. He hadnât touched you then, not really, but it still felt like he had. Like something had passed between you, unseen but tangible. Electric.
Despite it all, you both manage to get back to work. The pens, the papers, the case files, theyâre all still there, demanding your attention. But youâre both distracted, even if you donât openly acknowledge it. You look back at your notes, trying to make sense of the information in front of you, but your thoughts keep straying back to him, to that moment. And itâs the same for Spencer, you can tell by the occasional glance he throws your way, the brief flicker of his eyes meeting yours.
You push through it, focusing on the task at hand, but thereâs an undeniable tension between you now. Itâs subtle, but itâs there, building with every shared glance and every small gesture that feels just a little too charged. Itâs as though the space between you both has narrowed without either of you realizing it.
Itâs been a little while since the moment with Spencer, but things still feel different. The way he looks at you, the way you canât quite shake the feeling that somethingâs changed between you. Youâre walking down the hallway, file in hand, but your mind is somewhere else. Youâre not sure where, really. Just caught up in the way things are now. How it feels like the air between you is a little heavier.
Youâre not paying attention to where youâre walking.
You stumble forward, foot catching on the floor, and the momentum pulls you ahead before you can stop it. Your heart leaps. Gravity tips you into motion, too fast to recover. But then, just as the floor rushes up to meet you, heâs there. Itâs as if he appeared out of thin air, like some force pulled him into place in the exact second you needed him.
Spencer.
He catches you like he was always meant to be there, like something beyond either of you decided he would arrive in the split second you needed him. One arm loops around your waist from behind, firm and unshakable, halting your fall and drawing you back into the warmth of him. His other hand grips your upper arm, anchoring you, steadying you, like heâs done this before in some forgotten dream.
Then, he moves. Slowly. Purposefully. He turns you in his arms until youâre facing him. The world blurs for a breath as he guides you, but the moment you settle against his chest, everything sharpens. Your chest brushes his, your breath tangling with his. You can feel the strength in him, the control heâs holding onto, the tension thrumming just beneath the surface. His hand slides lower, from your waist to your lower back, moulding you to him with a kind of certainty that makes your stomach flip.
The hand at your arm lingers. His fingers twitch slightly, like theyâre reluctant to move on. Then they do. Slowly. Like he's testing the water, like he's giving you every chance to stop him. He traces up the line of your shoulder, so lightly you almost wonder if you imagined it. But you didnât. Your skin tingles under the weight of his touch, nerves lighting up as his hand drifts across the curve of your collarbone.
When his palm finally cradles your cheek, it feels like the world stills. His hand is warm, fingers curling just slightly, thumb brushing the edge of your cheekbone with a tenderness that feels almost impossible. He touches you like heâs afraid heâll break something, but still needs to feel every part of you. Â Your breath catches in your throat, not from the stumble, not from surprise, but from the sheer intensity of this moment. This touch. This nearness.
This is the kind of moment you wish had been your first. Not the clumsy mess of limbs and apologies. Not the heat of humiliation or the accidental touch that made your heart sink instead of soar. You wish it had been this. The quiet awe of being seen, the way he steadies you like it matters, the feel of his arms around you like they belong there. Held like you were always meant to find your way to him. Like letting you fall was never even a possibility. Â Held like you were something he didnât want to let go of. The closeness. The heat. The kind of moment that people write about, dream about, crave without even knowing what theyâre craving.
Your eyes find his, and the moment shifts. Not soft. Not sweet. Heavy.
The tension that had simmered under the surface all day crests, slow and inevitable. It winds through you now, not subtle, not hidden, but full and real, like the charge before a summer storm. Youâre wrapped in his scent, something warm and clean that pulls you in without trying. It clings to your skin and slips beneath your ribs, making it harder to breathe, harder to think. Your hands ache with the need to move, to reach for him, to follow the path his fingers traced and answer it with your own. Every inch of you feels pulled toward him, like your body is already making the decision your mind is still catching up to.
His gaze never leaves yours. Thereâs something in it that steals the breath from your lungs. Something hungry. Something tender. A kind of longing that makes your throat tighten. His thumb slides along your cheekbone, barely a touch, but your knees still threaten to give. You have to lean into him just to stay upright, and maybe that was the point all along.
Neither of you speaks. It would ruin the moment. There are no words big enough anyway. Just this: your bodies pressed together, the hallway holding its breath around you, the quiet hum of something that has been building and building and has finally found its place.
His forehead nearly brushes yours. You can feel his breath, the tension in his jaw, the slight tremble in the hand on your back that betrays the calm he tries to hold. Your own heartbeat pounds, steady and hard, loud enough to drown out the world. Your lips are so close you could lean in without thinking, could kiss him and fall and never look back.
You wonder if heâs thinking about it too. If heâs standing this still because if he moves, heâll close the gap. Because he wants to. Because he almost canât help it.
You donât know how long you stand like that. Held. Gazing. Wanting. But itâs long enough for the rest of the world to fall away. Long enough for everything else to feel like static.
This is the moment you never thought youâd get. The one that feels like it was written for you.
The silence stretches, hanging between you, fragile and full. His hand is still on your cheek, and your heart is still racing, and you canât quite believe this is real. You watch the way his lips part, the quiet flicker in his eyes like heâs trying to figure out how to hold onto this just a little longer.
âAre you alright?â he asks, his voice low and careful, like heâs afraid of breaking whatever this is between you.
You nod before you find the breath to answer. âYeah,â you whisper. âIâm alright.â
Your voice doesnât sound like your own. Itâs too soft, too quiet, but it makes something flicker in his eyes. His hand lingers just a moment longer, brushing once more against your cheek before he finally begins to pull away.
âThank you,â you say, voice trembling.
The space between you shifts as he slowly lets go, but thereâs a reluctance in it, a hesitance like neither of you truly wants to break apart. His fingers are the last to fall away, brushing your waist like they might change their mind at the last second.
Neither of you moves. Not right away. Youâre still in it, whatever this is. The moment hangs between you, soft and charged, like it doesnât want to end just yet.
Eventually, Spencer steps back. You follow suit. Thereâs no rush to the way you part, just a quiet understanding that you both have to move, even if neither of you wants to.
You make your way back to your desk, feeling every inch of space that grows between you. It doesnât settle the way it used to. Thereâs something different now, something alive beneath the surface. Spencer sits across from you, same as always, but it doesnât feel the same. Not even close.
You try to focus. You open the file you meant to bring with you, scan the lines, click your pen, jot something down. Your fingers go through the motions, but your thoughts are still there in that hallway. Still tangled in the way his hand moved so gently, so slowly. The way he looked at you like you were something worth catching. Worth holding onto.
Across from you, Spencer doesnât speak. But every so often, you catch him glancing up. Not obvious, just quick flickers of his gaze, almost like heâs checking to see if youâre still feeling it too.
You are.
The hours pass. Meetings blur. Paperwork piles up. You answer questions. You nod at the right times. But your awareness never quite leaves him. Itâs like thereâs a hum beneath everything now. A frequency only the two of you can feel.
When someone speaks to him, his voice is just a little softer than usual. When you stand, he notices. When you sit, he shifts. Nothing obvious, nothing anyone else would pick up on, but itâs there. In every small moment. In the way your bodies move in relation to each other. In the looks that pass too quickly to be caught.
And you feel it. The way the tension doesn't fade. It stretches with the day, quietly building. There's a pull in the air between you, subtle but steady. A current. It winds through each breath, each glance, each pause that lasts a beat too long.
By the time the sun dips low enough to cast golden light across the desks, the air feels warmer. Thicker. Not uncomfortable. Just aware. Your chest is tight, but not in a bad way. Itâs anticipation. Something waiting at the edge of all this stillness.
You donât know what happens next.
But the workday is ending. And whatever this is between you hasnât gone anywhere.
If anything, itâs only just begun.
You donât know what happens next.
But the workday is ending. And whatever this is between you hasnât gone anywhere.
If anything, itâs only just begun.
People start to move around you, gathering their things, saying quiet goodnights. Chairs roll back, computers power down. Someone laughs faintly down the hall. You hear it all like itâs happening underwater. Distant. Muffled. None of it really touches you.
You stay seated. So does he.
Neither of you seems in any particular rush to leave, and maybe thatâs the point. Maybe you're both hoping the other will wait long enough to make this more than just a day filled with glances and charged silences. You tidy up slowly, stacking papers, capping your pen, adjusting things that donât need adjusting. Across from you, Spencer shifts his chair back just slightly, like heâs about to stand, then doesnât.
Itâs not choreographed. You donât plan it. But somehow, you both stand at the same time.
That same quiet beat hits again, that tiny pause when your eyes meet. His bag hangs from one shoulder. Your fingers clutch your strap. The hum between you hasnât gone anywhere.
You fall into step without speaking.
The office is quieter now. The buzz of fluorescent lights hums low overhead. The faint sound of someone typing carries from far off, but the main floor is mostly cleared out. Just a few stragglers wrapping up the last bits of their day.
You donât speak as you walk. The silence doesnât need filling.
When you reach the elevator, he presses the button with the same ease he does everything else, controlled, precise, but thereâs a certain tightness in the set of his jaw. Like heâs holding back again. Like thereâs something just under the surface he isnât saying.
The doors slide open with a soft chime. You both step inside.
And just like that, youâre alone. The quiet feels louder now. The close walls, the faint metallic smell, the mirror-polished surfaces that reflect more than you want them to.
The doors close.
You glance at him.
Heâs already looking at you.
The air shifts.
You donât know who moves first. Maybe itâs him. Maybe itâs you. Maybe it happens at the exact same time, a silent agreement neither of you speaks aloud. One second youâre standing still, and the next your back is pressing against the wall of the elevator and his mouth is on yours.
It doesnât feel planned. It doesnât feel like either of you made a choice. Itâs instinct. Reaction. The natural conclusion to everything thatâs been building between you. His hands frame your face, not gentle but not rough, like he needs to be sure youâre real while heâs kissing you like he already knows exactly how. And you donât hesitate. Youâre already reaching for him, fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt, pulling him closer, closer still, because distance doesnât make sense anymore. Not when it feels like your body already knows his.
Itâs not just desire. Not just chemistry. Itâs something deeper. Something that settles into your chest like recognition. Like youâve been looking for this without realizing it.
His hand drops to your waist, anchoring you like heâs afraid youâll vanish if he lets go. But youâre not going anywhere. Your hands slide higher, over the slope of his shoulders, into his hair, threading through the soft strands like youâve done it a thousand times. Like you were always meant to.
You gasp against his mouth, and he swallows the sound like it belongs to him. It does. It all does. This doesnât feel new, not really. It feels inevitable.
Thereâs a hum under your skin, like something golden and electric threading through you both, faint but steady. Itâs not the mark. Itâs something else. Something internal. Like your soul just leaned forward and said, finally.
His mouth slows against yours, just slightly. Enough for breath to return in shallow, uneven pulls. His forehead presses gently to yours, and for a second, neither of you moves. His thumb brushes along your jaw, slow and grounding, like heâs trying to catch his breath and memorize you at the same time.
You donât open your eyes. Not yet. You just feel. The weight of his hands. The heat in your chest. The way everything around you has faded into something quiet and golden.
When he kisses you again, itâs different. Softer. Not because the want is gone, but because now itâs threaded with something else. Curiosity. Wonder. That ache that says I could get lost in this if you let me.
Your hand slides back down to his chest, resting over his heartbeat, and you finally look up at him.
âSpencer,â you breathe, your voice quieter than you mean it to be.
His eyes flicker open, gaze already on you. Thereâs nothing rushed in the way he looks at you. Nothing uncertain. Just that steady, focused kind of attention that makes it feel like youâre the only thing that exists.
âCan weâŠâ You trail off, but he doesnât press. He waits, his hand still resting warm and steady on your waist.
âCan we go to your place?â
Thereâs a pause, not hesitation, just a beat where everything between you goes still. Then he nods, slow and sure, like the answer was always going to be yes.
âYes,â he says, and the word settles between you like a promise.
You donât move right away. Neither does he. The yes still lingers between you, warm and certain, and your bodies stay close like they havenât quite figured out how to separate yet.
Then your brows pull together, just slightly. Thereâs something off. A quiet that doesnât feel right.
Your gaze shifts over his shoulder, past him, toward the panel on the wall.
âDid weâŠ?â you start, and then you see it. All the lights on the buttons are dark.
Spencer glances back, following your eyes. âWe didnât press anything.â
You both stare at the panel for a second before the absurdity of it sinks in, and your lips twitch, the beginning of a laugh bubbling up in your chest.
He exhales a soft breath of disbelief, a crooked smile forming as he reaches over and presses the button. âRight. Small detail.â
The elevator hums to life at last, and your laughter lingers in the space between you, quiet and breathless.
But the moment doesnât fade.
It just folds back in on itself, warm and wanting, as he turns back to you. You donât waste the time. His hands find you again, yours reach for him, and this time when he kisses you, itâs with that same promise in it. That same yes.
You donât remember the ride. Not really. Just flashes. His hand brushing yours in the car. The quiet tension sitting between you like it might combust. The shared glances that said everything words couldnât.
The door clicks shut behind you.
You donât speak. You donât need to. You turn toward each other at the same time, like you were pulled by the same invisible thread. And then his hands are on you and yours are on him and itâs like the hallway all over again, only more. No more stopping yourselves. No more reason to.
He kisses you hard enough to make your knees buckle, and you stumble back into the wall behind you. You donât care. You grip the front of his shirt and pull him closer, needing the weight of him, the heat. He presses into you with a low sound in his throat that you feel more than hear, something rough and quiet that makes your breath catch.
Youâre not thinking anymore. Not really. Just feeling. Want. Heat. The ache of being this close and still not close enough.
Your jacket slips from your shoulders, his hands helping it off in a way that feels impatient and reverent all at once. He doesnât throw it. He lets it fall, then his fingers are back on your hips, your waist, your jaw. Like he canât choose where to touch you first. Like itâs all too much and still not enough.
His mouth moves to your neck, slow and searching, and your head tips back instinctively. One of your hands finds the back of his neck, the other drifts lower, slipping beneath the hem of his shirt to find skin. Warm and tense and real. He exhales hard at the contact, his hips pressing into yours like heâs already forgetting what space is.
You manage to drag his shirt up, your hands clumsy with urgency, and he lifts his arms to help you pull it over his head. It catches for a second, tangled around his wrists, and you both laugh, just once, breathless and surprised, but then itâs gone and so is the pause. His mouth crashes back onto yours and your hands are everywhere again.
He walks you backward through the apartment, guided more by instinct than memory. You bump into a side table, the corner of a bookshelf, and he steadies you with one hand while the other stays pressed between your shoulder blades. Youâre trying to get his belt undone, fumbling with the buckle, and heâs got your shirt halfway unbuttoned, his fingers brushing your skin with every movement.
By the time you reach the bedroom, your shirt is hanging open and his trousers are unfastened, and the air between you feels like itâs on fire.
You donât fall into the bed. You sink, slowly, together, hands still exploring. He kisses you softer now, but itâs no less intense. Itâs layered. Tender, hungry, searching. Every brush of his mouth feels like it means something. Like heâs learning you one kiss at a time.
Your fingers thread into his hair again, tugging gently, and he groans against your lips like heâs been waiting for that sound from you. You part long enough for your clothes to come off piece by piece, tossed somewhere youâll both forget about for now.
Thereâs no rhythm yet. No plan. Just heat and breath and the kind of touches that feel like theyâve been a long time coming. Like the path to this moment was always winding toward here.
He settles above you, one hand braced beside your head, the other tracing along your ribs like heâs memorizing you. Your hand finds his face, thumb brushing his cheek, and his eyes close at the touch. Not because heâs overwhelmed. Because heâs home.
You donât say it. You donât have to. Itâs there. In the way your bodies move. In the unspoken understanding that this is more than just lust. More than just timing. Itâs whatever has been humming between you since the second your marks aligned, now unravelling in real time.
When he lowers his forehead to yours again, your noses brushing, your breath mingling, he whispers your name.
You whisper his back, and it sounds like a vow.
Then he kisses you again, and you let yourself fall.
He finishes removing your open shirt, his fingers sliding along the fabric until itâs pooled around your waist. The cool air hits your skin, and you shiver, but itâs not from cold. Itâs from the heat of his gaze as he looks at you.
Then, with the same kind of awe that had coloured his voice earlier, he unclips your bra. It falls away, revealing your chest to him for the first time. You hold your breath, waiting for his reaction. But instead of shock, his eyes fill with something like wonder as they trace over the gold mark on your right breast. Itâs a perfect mirror to the one on his palm, a shimmering constellation of flecks of gold that dance together in the dim light of his room.
âBeautiful,â he murmurs, his breath hot against your skin as he leans in to press a gentle kiss to the mark. Itâs not sensual, not yet. Itâs almost reverent. Like heâs worshipping something sacred. His thumb traces the pattern, sending sparks of sensation along your nerves. You bite your lip to hold back a whimper.
Youâve been so self-conscious of this part of you, always hidden away, and now here he is, treating it like a treasure. His eyes never leave the mark as he kisses it again, and then again, like he canât get enough.
Itâs strange, but as he worships this piece of your skin thatâs been a source of fear and embarrassment for so long, something shifts within you. You feel your self-consciousness slipping away, replaced with something new. Something like... power. Like youâre not just a person anymore, but something divine.
Your hand slides down his bare back, feeling the muscles shift and twitch beneath your palm. You trace the line of his spine, down to his hip, and you can feel his body tighten with need. You know heâs trying to be gentle, trying to take it slow, but the bond between you is a livewire, electric and demanding.
You arch up to meet him, your skin brushing his, and he groans, the sound vibrating against your mark. Itâs like he can feel it too, the power pulsing between you, urging you closer. His kisses become more frantic, his touches less tentative.
Suddenly, itâs not enough. The need to feel him everywhere overwhelms you, and you both rip the rest of your clothes away with the same fervent intensity. Itâs a symphony of desperation that fills the room, and you donât care about the mess. You donât care about anything except for the warm, bare flesh pressed against yours.
Your legs wrap around his waist, pulling him closer, and he doesnât resist. He slots himself against you, his erection pressing into your heat, and you canât help but rock upward, seeking more contact. Spencerâs eyes darken, and he lets out a shaky breath. His hand slides down to the juncture of your thighs, and you spread them wider in silent invitation.
When his fingers touch you, itâs like a spark catches fire. You arch off the bed with a gasp, your hand flying to cover your mouth. His eyes never leave yours, watching the way your pupils dilate, the way your cheeks flush with colour. He explores you gently at first, learning the shape of you, the way you respond to his touch. Youâre soaking wet, and he groans at the slick heat of you, his thumb circling your clit with a pressure thatâs just right.
You want to watch him, but the sensation is too much, and you drop your head back, eyes squeezed shut. You can feel the way your body responds to him, the way itâs been waiting for this. His mouth follows the line of your neck, kissing and nipping as he works you closer and closer to the edge. His other hand slides up, cupping your breast, thumb stroking over your soulmark. The feeling is indescribableâlike heâs touching your very soul.
When he finally pushes two fingers inside you, you bite down on a moan. Itâs perfect. He fills you just right, and you can feel yourself clench around him. He starts to move, slow and deliberate, and itâs all you can do not to scream.
You open your eyes to find Spencer watching you with an intensity thatâs almost feral. His pupils are blown wide, his eyes dark with desire. His hand is a blur between your thighs, his fingers moving in and out of you with a skill thatâs surprisingly gentle for someone who seems so lost in passion.
Every stroke of his fingers sends waves of pleasure crashing through your body, and you canât help but rock against him, silently begging for more. He reads you like a book as he adjusts his touch just enough to send you spiralling closer to the edge. You can feel your muscles tighten around his digits, the tension in your belly coiling like a spring about to snap.
Spencerâs gaze remains on your face, his eyes devouring every flicker of emotion that passes over your features. Itâs like heâs peering into the very essence of your soul, and itâs a heady, exhilarating feeling. Itâs as if heâs come face to face with the universe and found it in you. The intensity in his stare is almost too much to handle, but itâs also the most incredible feeling youâve ever experienced.
And then he shifts down, needing to taste you.
His mouth follows the path his hand has set, kissing your stomach, your hips, and then finally, finally, heâs there. He looks up at you, question in his eyes, and you nod, desperate for him to keep going. So he does, his tongue swiping over your folds in a teasing lick before focusing on your clit.
You bite back a cry as he circles it with the perfect amount of pressure, his fingers still working inside you. Itâs like heâs unlocking some secret part of you, something thatâs been waiting just for him. Youâve never felt so open, so exposed. So wanted.
His mouth is hot and wet, his tongue a masterful dance thatâs driving you insane. You can feel yourself getting closer, closer, until youâre not sure you can hold on anymore. And then he adds another finger, stretching you just enough to make you gasp.
Your nails dig into the sheets, your hips rocking up to meet his mouth. He seems to understand your unspoken pleas, his tongue swirling around your clit in a pattern thatâs making your vision swim. Youâre so close, so, so close, and all you can do is whimper his name over and over.
The sounds youâre making are obscene, desperate and wanton, but he doesnât seem to mind. If anything, they only spur him on. His tongue flicks and laps, and you can feel the pressure building, building, until itâs a crescendo thatâs going to shatter you into a million pieces.
And then he angles his fingers just right, rubbing against your g-spot, and itâs like a dam breaks. You cum with a scream, your body arching off the bed as pleasure crashes through you like a tidal wave. Your eyes squeeze shut, stars bursting behind your eyelids, and you clench around him, waves of ecstasy rolling over you.
Spencerâs mouth doesnât leave you as you come down, his tongue gentle now, soothing. He kisses your thighs, your hips, his way of saying sorry and thank you all at once. When he pulls away, his eyes are bright with satisfaction, a smug little smile playing at his lips.
You lay there, panting, your body humming with aftershocks. Itâs a strange sensation, like every nerve ending is vibrating in perfect harmony with your racing heart. You feel alive in a way you havenât in a long time.
Spencerâs weight shifts, and you feel his body settle beside you. Heâs looking at you with a soft smile, his eyes filled with something you canât quite placeâitâs a mix of satisfaction and wonder. He reaches out, his hand hovering over your skin, as if afraid to break the spell.
But you donât let the moment linger. You beat him to it, grabbing his arm to pull him back on top of you. Your kiss is fierce, demanding. Itâs like your bodies are speaking a language thatâs been forgotten, and you need to relearn it with every touch, every caress. His mouth crashes against yours, and you revel in the feeling of his warm, firm body pressed against you. The scent of him, the taste of himâitâs intoxicating.
Your hand slides down his back, then lower, cupping his ass and pulling him closer. You can feel his erection, hot and heavy against your thigh, and it sends a bolt of want straight to your core. You need him inside of you. To fill you up. To complete this connection thatâs been building between you since the moment you met.
You reach down and wrap your hand around his cock, stroking it with the same urgency he had used on you. He groans, his hips jerking against your palm. You can feel the heat of his breath against your neck, the gentle nibbles turning into kisses, turning into love bites. Heâs lost in the sensation, his body responding to yours.
And then heâs moving, aligning himself with your entrance. You can feel the tip of him, pressing against you, and you lift your hips, silently begging for more. He pauses for a moment, his gaze searching yours, making sure youâre okay. You nod, and with one swift thrust, heâs inside you.
You both groan, the sensation of being filled so completely stealing your breath. Heâs thick, and the stretch feels incredible. You tighten around him, and he stills, his eyes closing for a moment as he fights for control. You can feel him, all of him, and itâs like your body was made to fit around him.
When he starts to move, itâs slow and deliberate. Heâs not taking this lightly. Heâs not rushing. Itâs like heâs savouring every inch of you, every gasp and shiver that runs through your body. Heâs watching you, reading you, learning you like heâs memorizing a new language.
You wrap your legs around his waist, locking him in place, your ankles crossing at the base of his spine. You donât want him to stop, donât want this moment to end. You want to live in the feeling of him inside you forever. His strokes are deep and sure, each one hitting that perfect spot that makes your eyes roll back in your head.
And through it all, youâre staring into each otherâs eyes. Itâs as if youâve found a new way to speakâa silent language thatâs more intimate than any words could ever be. You can see his love for you in those hazel depths, the way they darken with passion and burn with a fierce possessiveness that makes your heart race.
You hold on to him like youâll be ripped away at any moment, like heâs the only anchor keeping you tethered to this world. Your hands dig into his shoulders, your nails leaving little half-moons in his skin, and you can feel the power of the bond pulsing between you like a heartbeat.
âFaster,â you moan, your voice barely recognizable. Itâs a demand and a plea all at once, and Spencer seems to understand. His eyes never leave yours as he increases his rhythm, his hips moving in a steady, punishing rhythm that has you crying out with every thrust. Heâs not just taking you, heâs claiming you.
You can feel your orgasm building again, the tension coiling in your belly. His hand slides between you, his thumb finding your clit and applying just the right amount of pressure. Itâs like he knows exactly what you need before you do. Your hips buck up to meet him, your body begging for more.
With a sudden shift, Spencer rolls you over so youâre straddling him, his cock still buried deep inside you. The new angle sends a bolt of pleasure through you, and you gasp, your hands braced on his chest. Heâs watching you with a fiery gaze, his chest heaving with every breath.
You take control, grinding down onto him with a primal need. The new angle has him hitting places that send sparks racing down your spine, and you canât help but lean forward to take him even deeper. His eyes widen slightly, but he doesnât protest. If anything, he seems to enjoy the way your body moves, the way your breasts sway with every thrust.
Leaning down, you brace your hands on his chest. You start to set a brutal pace, riding him like youâre afraid itâll end before youâve had enough. Your hips move in a frenzied dance, each grind and bounce sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body. Spencerâs grip on you tightens, his fingers digging into your hips as he tries to keep up. His eyes are dark, his teeth bared in a grimace thatâs part pleasure, part pain.
Suddenly, his hand slides up, his thumb brushing over your soulmark again. The contact sends a jolt of energy through you, and you throw your head back with a guttural moan. Itâs like a switch has been flipped. The room seems to pulse around you, charged with more than just heat and hunger. Itâs the bond, the soul-deep connection thatâs been growing between you since the moment you found out about your soulmate status.
His other hand moves to play with your breasts, his thumbs circling the sensitive peaks. Each touch feels magnified, the soulmate bond acting as an amplifier for every sensation. The pleasure spirals through you, making your movements erratic as you ride him harder.
Spencerâs eyes never leave yours, even as the sweat gathers on his brow and his breathing turns ragged. His grip on your hip is firm but gentle, guiding you, urging you to take what you need. The way he watches you, with such fierce concentration and care, makes you feel cherished. Itâs like heâs worshipping you, and you canât get enough.
You lean forward, burying your nails into the taut flesh of his chest, and he gasps, the sudden sharpness of pain mixing with pleasure. You revel in the feel of his heart racing beneath your fingertips, the way his abs contract as he thrusts up into you. Your movements become more erratic, driven by a need so intense itâs almost painful. Youâre so close, so very close, and you know he is too.
With each stroke, you feel yourself getting lost in the feeling of his cock inside you. The friction is perfect, the angle exquisite. You can feel him everywhere, inside you, on you, all around you. Itâs like youâre drowning in him, and you never want to come up for air.
And then, almost as if he knows youâre on the edge, his hand moves. His fingers tease over your clit, and your eyes fly open in surprise. The sensation is intense, a spark of pleasure that ignites your nerves.
You lean back, bracing your hands on his thighs, and you start to move again, your hips rolling in a sensual rhythm thatâs all for him. You can feel the tension coiling tighter and tighter, your body on the edge of something massive. Youâre so wet, so ready, and every stroke is pure agony in the best possible way.
He groans the second your body shifts, the new angle sending a jolt through him. His hands slip from where they had wandered, only to find their way back to your hips, gripping tighter this time like heâs trying to ground himself, but itâs no use. The view of you above him, flushed and open and moving with purpose, sparks something raw in him. Something primal. His breath stutters, eyes locked on where you take him in again and again, and he canât look away. Itâs not just the way you move. Itâs the way you look doing it. Every nerve in his body lights up, hunger curling hot and deep in his gut as the pace youâve set pushes him closer to the edge.
âYouâre so beautiful,â he says, the words a rasp torn from his chest. Itâs a whisper, but it feels like it echoes around the room. He can feel you tightening around him, and he knows youâre close. So close. His thumb traces lazy circles around your clit, and your hips jerk in response, your eyes fluttering shut. He loves the way you look when youâre lost in pleasure. Itâs like watching the stars align.
âIâm... Iâm... so close,â you groan, the words dragged from you with each movement of your body. Your voice is thick with need, and the sound of it sends a thrill through him. Youâre riding him like youâre trying to outrace your own pleasure, and he can feel it building between you, a storm thatâs about to break.
âCum for me, sweetheart,â Spencer whispers, his voice a hoarse rumble that makes your skin prickle. His thumb presses harder against your clit, his hips jerking up to meet your downward strokes. The way he says it, the desperation in his voice, itâs like heâs begging you, and itâs the most erotic thing youâve ever heard.
You can feel it building, the pressure in your core reaching critical mass. Your eyes fly open to meet his, and you realize heâs watching you, his gaze intense, his pupils dilated with lust. âI want to feel you cum on my cock,â he says again, the words a command that sends a shiver down your spine. You can see the anticipation in his eyes, the way his jaw clenches with restrained need.
With a final, purposeful stroke of his thumb, you shatter. The world goes white, and you scream, the sound echoing off the walls. Your vision swims, and all you can feel is the white-hot pleasure ripping through you in waves, stealing your breath. Your body clenches around him, muscles tightening and releasing in a symphony of ecstasy.
The orgasm feels like it lasts forever, your skin a live wire of sensation. Each pulse of pleasure sends a new tremor through your body, making your muscles quiver and your toes curl.
But even as your climax crashes over you, Spencerâs not done. Heâs holding on, his eyes begging for something more. âPlease,â he whispers, his voice strained with the effort of not letting go. âCan I cum inside you?â
You nod, the word a breathless gasp thatâs barely audible. Itâs all the permission he needs. Spencerâs eyes clench shut as he starts to move again, his strokes becoming more urgent, more demanding. You can feel the tension in his body, the way his muscles tighten with every thrust.
And then it happens. He cums with a roar that fills the room, his release hot and thick inside you. Itâs a claiming, a bonding, a promise of forever. You feel yourself contract around him, milking every last drop of pleasure from him. Itâs a moment of pure unadulterated connection.
As your orgasm subsides, your body goes limp, and you collapse against his chest, breathless. Your heart is racing, your skin slick with sweat, your body still trembling from the intensity of your climax. Spencerâs arms wrap around you, his embrace strong and steady, as if heâs afraid to let go. You can feel his heart pounding in his chest, in sync with yours, and itâs like your souls are dancing together in a rhythm that only you two know.
Your body is still pressed to his, skin damp, breath slowing as the last of the tremors fade. Neither of you moves. Itâs not laziness, not really. Itâs more that shifting feels like it might break something delicate thatâs settled between you.
Spencerâs chest rises under your cheek, steady but uneven. One of his hands is on your back, palm spread wide, the other tucked gently around your shoulder. His thumb starts to move in slow, absent strokes, like he doesnât even know heâs doing it.
You sigh, soft and almost sleepy, though your mind is anything but quiet.
He hums in response. Not a word, just a sound that rumbles from deep in his chest. It vibrates through your cheek, soothing in a way you didnât expect.
For a moment, neither of you speaks. The silence feels easy. Not awkward. Not full of things unsaid. Just full.
âI think I forgot how to move,â you mumble into his skin.
Spencer lets out a quiet breath that might be a laugh. âYou donât have to. We can stay like this.â
You tilt your head just enough to glance up at him. âForever?â
He looks down at you with that little smile of his, the one thatâs more genuine when heâs not thinking about it. âOr until we get hungry.â
You huff a soft laugh and let your eyes fall shut again, your fingers curling gently against his ribs.
Thereâs no rush. No pressure. Just the warmth of his body under yours, his hand on your back, and the quiet, shared understanding that whatever this is, itâs real.
Eventually, the rise and fall of your breathing starts to match his. The world doesnât feel like itâs tilting anymore. Just warm and quiet, like everythingâs settled in its place. You shift slightly, not to move away but just to get a better look at him, your chin resting lightly on his chest.
Spencerâs eyes are half-lidded but focused on you, soft in a way that makes your heart tug a little. His hand is still on your back, thumb brushing lazy lines over your spine. The kind of touch that feels like itâs always been there. Like it belongs.
âI donât think Iâve ever felt thisâŠâ You trail off, searching for the right word.
He doesnât press you to finish. Just watches you, patient and open.
ââŠcontent,â you say finally. âLike I can actually breathe.â
Spencer smiles, small but honest. âYeah. Me too.â
You trace a slow, aimless circle with your finger against his chest. âI used to wonder what itâd be like. Finding my soulmate. I thought it would be terrifying. Or overwhelming. Some huge moment I wouldnât know how to handle.â
âIt was a little overwhelming,â he says, and you can hear the smile in his voice.
You laugh, quiet and real. âOkay, yeah. It didnât exactly start smooth.â
He lifts a hand and tucks some hair behind your ear, his fingers lingering a second longer than necessary. âI used to think Iâd be too much. That maybe it wouldnât happen. Or that if it did, the person on the other end wouldnât want anything to do with me.â
The softness of his voice hits you more than the words.
You shake your head, pressing a kiss to his collarbone. âThat person would be an idiot.â
Spencer huffs a breath thatâs almost a laugh, but it catches on something more. His hand comes up to cradle the side of your face, his thumb brushing just beneath your eye.
âI didnât think it would feel like this,â he says quietly. âI didnât know it could.â
You let the moment settle between you, full and warm.
âI feel like Iâve known you longer than two days,â you murmur.
âI know,â he says. âItâs strange, but itâs not. You just⊠fit.â
You nuzzle into him, and he shifts slightly to make room, as if your body was meant to settle right there all along.
âIâm really happy itâs you,â you say.
His arms tighten around you, not possessive, just sure. âMe too.â
You lie there for another beat, your cheek pressed to his chest, feeling the soft rise and fall of his breathing as it finally begins to settle.
âHey,â he says after a moment, his voice quieter now, but not heavy. âI know weâve only known each other two days. And most of that involved some level of either humiliation or aggressively avoiding eye contact... but I like this.â
You smile into his skin. âYeah. Me too.â
Neither of you says anything else for a while. Thereâs no need. Youâre wrapped in the kind of silence that doesnât ask to be filled.
âI should probably get dressed,â you say eventually, not moving at all.
âYou should definitely not get dressed,â Spencer replies, his voice dry.
You laugh, turning your face into his neck. âWe canât stay like this forever.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause eventually Iâm going to need water. And food.â
He hums like heâs weighing the pros and cons. âFine. But Iâm still going to sulk about it.â
You finally push yourself upright with a sigh. âMy legs forgot how to work.â
Spencer stretches beside you. âIâll carry you to the kitchen if you want.â
You give him a look. âBold of you to assume Iâd let you carry me anywhere after how we met.â
His laugh is easy, warm. âIn my defence, I was tripping over the laws of physics. Not my own two feet.â
âYou fell directly into my boobs, Spencer.â
He groans and pulls a pillow over his face. âPlease never say that again.â
Youâre still grinning as you both get up and pull on enough clothes to be considered decent. The air feels different now, looser somehow. Like the two of you have finally caught up to whatever this thing between you is.
Spencer bumps your shoulder as you make your way to the kitchen. âYou havenât eaten since lunch. I should probably feed you.â
âYou say that like Iâm a stray you found sniffing around your porch.â
âYou asked to come over,â he points out, giving you a look.
âYeah. Because I was trying to be polite about jumping your bones.â
âExactly,â he says, smug. âStray behaviour.â
You stare at him.
âI have cereal,â he offers.
âThatâs not food. Thatâs a cry for help.â
âI have three kinds of cereal.â
âYouâre not making this better.â
âI also have microwaveable rice.â
âDo you have anything to go with the rice?â
A pause.
ââŠI have a drawer full of granola bars?â
You groan, leaning your forehead against the nearest cupboard. âI cannot believe I just had sex with a man who lives like a feral academic.â
âIâm very resourceful,â he says, clearly too proud of himself.
âYouâre lucky youâre cute.â
Spencer leans against the counter, smug. âIâll take it.â
You shake your head, still smiling as you pull yourself up. âGuess Iâll have to take over your kitchen. For your own safety.â
âPlease do. Iâve been meaning to clean out the fridge, but Iâm afraid to open it.â
You pause, halfway to standing. âYouâre joking, right?â
Another pause.
ââŠmostly.â
You both eat something that barely qualifies as a meal, pieced together from the scraps of Spencerâs fridge and the questionable remains of his pantry. It ends up being better than expected, mostly because youâre both too busy laughing to care.
You end up on the couch, not so much by decision as by natural drift, like gravity knows where you belong. The television flickers quietly, casting silver shadows over the room while an old film murmurs in the background. Neither of you picked it out. Spencer just pressed play on something and then handed you the remote like it was a peace offering. Or maybe a thank you.
His fingers trail slowly along your arm, light and absent like he doesnât even realize heâs doing it. You think maybe you wouldnât have liked that before, the mindless closeness, the way he keeps reaching for you even when thereâs no need. But with him, it just fits. Like the silence doesnât need filling. Like the stillness between you is full of something instead of empty.
âI feel weirdly⊠settled,â you murmur, not quite sure why youâre whispering.
âMe too,â Spencer says, lips brushing your hair as he speaks.
The movie carries on, a slow-moving plot that neither of you fully follow. Itâs just background now. A reason to stay exactly where you are. Not that either of you needs one. The blanket shifts slightly as he pulls it higher around you both, like thatâs all he needs to protect. Just this one corner of the world, this one soft moment.
You donât mean to say it. The words just slip out, tucked between a breath and the shift of his fingers against your skin.
âI used to hate my soulmark was.â
Spencer doesnât flinch. He waits, just like he always does.
âIt always felt like a joke,â you go on, your voice soft. âLike someone somewhere decided to brand me in the most humiliating spot possible. It was always this⊠looming thing. Something I had to guard. Something I couldnât even talk about without it sounding like a punchline.â
Spencer doesnât speak. His thumb presses a little firmer against your skin, grounding you.
âBut now,â you continue, your voice catching just slightly, âit feels... different. Like itâs just a part of me. And youâyou're just... youâre more than I could have ever imagined.â
His thumb stills for a moment, but his gaze never leaves yours. âIâm glad itâs not a joke to you anymore. I donât want you to ever feel like that again.â
You smile, the warmth of it spreading from your chest. âIâm don't. Not anymore.â
His lips press against the top of your head, gentle and steady. He doesnât rush it. He lets the moment stretch out between you both, filling it with everything unspoken. And you donât need words now. Not when everything feels so right.
The movie on the screen is forgotten. Time slows down, and in its place, thereâs only this: the rhythm of his breathing, the way his arm tightens around you, the sound of your heartbeats blending in the quiet space between you. This ,the two of you together, is enough.
You turn your head to look at him, your eyes meeting his. The faintest smile pulls at the corner of his lips, and you feel your own heart swell with a warmth you hadnât expected to find. A tenderness, a trust, something deeper than you thought youâd ever feel in such a short time.
âIâve been thinking,â you say softly, the words almost surprising you as they slip out. âAbout the future.â
He raises an eyebrow, his hand brushing lightly against your arm. âWhat about it?â
âAbout how... how this feels like the start of something. Something real. And how, every day, Iâm going to fall more for you. I know that now.â You hesitate for a moment, then add, âI could see usâwell, I could see myself... building something with you.â
Spencerâs eyes soften, the depth of his gaze catching you off guard. âYouâre not scared of that? Of all the things that come with it?â
You shake your head, a small smile curving your lips. âNo. I think Iâm ready for it. For whatever comes next with you.â
Spencerâs thumb traces slow circles against your arm, as though heâs still processing what youâve said, but you can see the certainty in his eyes. âI think weâll be good at it. At building whatever comes next,â he says, his voice low, but steady. âI want that too. More than I ever thought I would.â
You nestle closer, feeling the steady warmth of his embrace, a comfort that feels like itâs going to last. Itâs not just about this moment, but everything that could come after. And for the first time, you realize that this is exactly where youâre supposed to be.
âYou know,â you say, the words almost playful as you lean against him. âI never thought Iâd be sitting here with my soulmate. Definitely not this quickly.â
Spencer chuckles softly, the sound warm and reassuring. âYeah, neither did I. But here we are.â
You pull the blanket up a little higher around you both, the room settling into a soft quiet. You know that no matter what happens, tomorrow will be just as good. Every day will be filled with moments like these, moments of connection, of laughter, of love growing quietly between you.
For once, youâre not afraid of the future. It feels like a promise, and all you have to do is keep going, together. You glance up at Spencer, and in his eyes, you see the same certainty you feel in your own chest.
âI canât wait to spend the rest of my life with you,â you whisper.
Spencerâs voice is full of quiet intensity as he responds, âIâve spent my whole life imagining this. Imagining you. All the little things I didnât even know I was waiting for. And now that youâre here... youâre more than I could have dreamed. Youâre everything I never knew I needed.â
And, as the old movie plays on in the background, neither of you needs anything more than this moment, wrapped up together on the couch, knowing that the days ahead will only bring you closer. That each day, each smile, each touch, will only make you both fall further in love with each other. And for once, you know this is exactly how itâs meant to be.
đŹđźđŠđŠđđ«đČ: some souls are simply destined to collide. even at a funeral. even at a wedding. even at bothâŠat the same time?
one chapter of your life is closing. his is just beginning. what binds you together is uncertaintyâand the sheer terror of what tomorrow might bring. but if life is just a chaotic stream of people and events flowing toward the inevitable, why not, for once, swim against the current?
run. grab the groom (not yours). get stuck on a blocked road. hunt a mammoth. and spend a fleeting moment of escape under a sky full of stars.
đđšđ§đđđ§đđŹ/đđ°: spencer reid x female reader, strangers to lovers, soulmates trope, something like AU, since there are no references to the canon? spencer smokes and is getting married just for the plot. reader's father just died, funeral, intense manic pixie dream girl vibes just a heads-up because i know it gives a lot of people the ick
đ°đšđ«đđŹ: 8k
đ/đ§: this is something very experimental. tbh, itâs an idea for a book thatâs been with me for like 3 years now but i never quite got around to writing it so i was like ugh, what if o make it spencer reid??? anyway, i hope youâll like it even if itâs not strictly about him. (and please read it with a bit of a lighthearted mindset??)
Your aunt fanned herself with a gloved handâblack against the ghostly pallor of her face, as if all the color had drained from it long ago. She looked on the verge of fainting, and the enormous black hat perched on her head did nothing to help, seeming to drag her small frame backward.
Her husband, your uncle, cast a nervous glance at the priest standing before you before shifting his uneasy gaze to his wife.
"Do not take the Lord's name in vain in the house of Godâ"
"Oh, shut up!" she hissed.
He fell silent. He had always been a little afraid of her. Okay, very afraid of her.
The priest, too, seemed tense, constantly wiping a layer of sweat from his foreheadâsweat that wasnât solely caused by the sweltering July afternoon.
"As I was saying to youâŠand to you as wellâŠ" He nodded toward the unfamiliar family standing behind him. He was the only thing separating you, a fragile barrier between two warring nations on the brink of nuclear catastrophe, ready to obliterate each other at the first wrong move. And, wellâhonestly, that wasnât far from the truth. Except for the lack of access to nuclear weapons. (Though, who knew what your aunt kept in that little handbag of hers?) "Thereâs been aâŠmistake."
"A mistake?!" howled the woman from the opposing nation, dressed in a white gown with a long veil adorned with tiny diamonds. The bride. "You call this a mistake? I was supposed to have a fucking wedding today, and you brought meâŠa corpse!"
Your aunt inhaled sharply.
"I could say the same! I was supposed to be burying my brother today, and instead, they bring me someâŠfloozy in an ugly dress!"
"Please, everyone, calm downâŠ" the priest intervened.
The brideâs mother pressed close to her daughter, seemingly holding her back from lunging at your aunt.
The word seemed to scrape its way out of her throat with difficulty.
"He has a name, MomâŠ"
You tilted your head back, taking a deep breath. You felt like you might be the next one to faint.
Despite your legs barely holding you upright, you also wanted to laugh. And not just a small, disbelieving chuckleâno, you were genuinely afraid youâd collapse onto the perfectly trimmed, drought-resistant grass (meticulously maintained by the parishioners) and be consumed by hysterical, almost painful laughter. The sheer absurdity of it all was more than you could handle.
To stop that vision from becoming reality, you took advantage of the fact that almost no one was paying attention to you and quietly walked away. No eyes followed you. For a moment, you were invisible. And you needed that.
You circled around the small white church in your town, only stopping when you reached the back, pressing your face into your hands.
That day was supposed to be your fatherâs funeral.
And, as it turned out, another womanâs wedding.
How could someone make such a mistakeâcombining these two events, two completely unrelated families, and entirely different circumstances?
It was the final straw in everything that had been building up inside you since the morning. Being forced to spend time with the rest of the familyâthose aunts and uncles you barely knew but already hated. They had never cared about you, never cared about your sick father. Yet now that he was gone, they had appeared, playing the role of the most devastated mourners.
They took over the funeral arrangements, and you hadnât been able to protest. At first, you even thought maybe it was for the bestâsomeone else handling the burden for you.
But then it turned out they were far more interested in organizing a grand, lively wake afterward, the mere thought of which made you want to throw up. You didnât want to be there.
You lowered your hands from your faceâand nearly jumped.
Leaning against the church wall stood none other than the missing groom, the one his future mother-in-law had been looking for.
His brown hair was styled like something straight out of a wedding catalog, and his black suit was impeccably tailored.
"Oh, sorry," the words escaped you almost automatically, even though you both had every right to be there.
Still, you felt as if you had interrupted something.
And, wellâyou had.
It was just that that something happened to be him inhaling his cigarette so desperately that his cheeks hollowed in from the force.
For a moment, he didnât respond, slowly exhaling a stream of smoke from his lips.
You couldnât help but study him.
"Jesus, you look awful. And itâs my father who just died."
He fixed his gaze on you, his eyes filled with a fear so immense it was as if he were perched in a tree, surrounded by a pack of wolvesâwolves who, armed with hammers and nails, were diligently constructing a wooden ladder to reach him.
"Wedding nerves," he muttered.
His voice was quiet, weak. His throat must have been bone-dry.
"I can see that," you scoffed.
You knew today was especially stressful, but you had always thought of it as the good kind of stress. Then again, you had never been married.
The groom pressed the nearly burned-out cigarette to his lips and said nothing.
You didnât leave, thoughâhe wasnât the only person in the world who needed a moment alone, away from this whole mess.
You crouched down, wrapping your arms around yourself. The heat was making you dizzy, and your black dress was soaking up every bit of sunlight.
"My, um, condolences," he said after a moment, watching you with hesitation.
You werenât an intruder in his personal space the way a member of the brideâs family would have been. You were a soldier of a neutral nation.
"Thanks. I hear that a lot."
"I can imagine."
"But Iâm not exactly devastated," you admitted. "I mean, my dad had been sick for a long time. Iâd made peace with the fact that it would happen one day."
He opened his mouth, clearly thrown off by your sudden honesty. You were a little surprised yourselfâthough maybe you shouldnât have been. You always had a habit of unloading your grievances onto strangers.
Spencer lifted his cigarette to his lips again, only to realize it had already burned down to the filter. And then, as if he hadnât just finished one, he immediately started rummaging through the inner pocket of his jacket for another.
"I donât want to get married," he said suddenly. Straightforward, almost casual, like he had already made peace with it. Accepted it.
You studied his pale face, his hands trembling from stress and nicotine, the deep shadows under his eyes betraying nights of lost sleep.
"Yeah, I can imagine."
He finally found the pack, only to let out a quiet groan of horror when he realized it was empty. His eyes flicked to you, filled with desperate hope.
You shook your head.
"Sorry. Maybe itâs time to find a healthier way to deal with stress."
"The only alternative, in my case, is killing people."
"Maybe you shouldnât fight that urge," you mused. "I mean, the hearse is already here."
âGood point, stranger. A bright stranger.â
âAt your service, tortured groom. Shall we go check out what our families have come up with? I mean, who does the priest order to do adios, or maybe we're merging the ceremonies. I'm joking, but it's not such a stupid idea. The only real problem would be the soundtrackâŠâ
âI need a moment,â answered Spencer, as the corners of his mouth twitched ever so slightly.
She was good company in this disaster, but he preferred for her to leave. Since he had come here, he felt like he was about to throw up, and he didn't want her to see it.
You stood up from your crouch and gave a mock salute as a farewell. The conversation had relaxed you a little, but the closer you got to the front of the church, the more tension crept back in. At least your aunt and the bride were no longer facing off like cage fighters.
âOh, there you are,â your aunt said as you appeared behind her.
You opened your mouth to explain why you had disappeared, but she cut you off.
âThe priest is on the phone with someone, trying to sort this out. One of the ceremonies will have to be moved. I just hope we wonât have to pay for it. What a rip-off that would beâŠItâs not our fault, after all!â She pressed her gloved hand to her chest, clearly trying to calm the anger rising in her again.
You barely listened, instead wondering if her hands were sweating in those gloves.
âYou know, we paid quite a bit to organize the wake. Venue rental and all thatâŠI really hope this whole mess doesnât delay the funeral and screw up our reservationâŠâ
The word wake snapped you back to reality. It was probably timeâlong overdue, actuallyâto tell her you werenât planning to go. You could barely handle the thought of sitting through the funeral with them, let alone dragging it out any longer.
"So, your uncle and I were talking," your aunt went on, "and we figured thereâs no point driving all the way back home. Itâs so far, and I hate driving at night. I have to wear those awful glasses, and they keep slipping down my nose. So we thoughtâwhy not stay at your place? Weâll take your bedroom, and you can sleep in the living room. That makes the most sense, donât you think?"
She said it like it was already decided.
Your eyebrows shot up, and panic clenched around your ribs. Them showing up at your fatherâs funeral? Fine, he was their family tooâyou could deal with that.
But in your home?
"Do you have anything for a headache?" you asked suddenly.
You felt like your head was about to explode.
Your aunt wasnât really paying attention to youâher eyes kept scanning the area, searching for the priest who was supposed to return with news. Still, without looking, she reached into her bag and shoved her car keys into your hand.
"There should be some in the glove compartment. I parked behind the church."
Without a word, you grabbed the keys and headed in the direction she had pointed. Just as sheâd said, the car was parked behind the churchâfar beyond their line of sight. Which also meant that, once again, he was in yours.
The groom hadnât moved much since youâd last seen him. He was still leaning against the same spot, the only difference being that now he held his jacket in his hands instead of wearing it. One corner of the fabric brushed the grass. He wasnât looking your way. He had no idea you were watching him from a distance.
You shook your head to yourself. You felt a little sorry for him.
Rummaging through the glove compartment of your auntâs red Chevrolet Caprice, you found what you needed. With no water to wash down the pill, you paused, hand resting on the open car door, gathering enough saliva in your mouth to swallow it dry.
You weighed the car keys in your palm.
Your gaze flickered back to the groom.
And again.
You were a reckless idiot.
Some flaws can be fought. Others must be accepted. And some? Some are worth celebrating like virtues.
"Hey, tortured groom!" you called out.
He flinched at the nickname. Even from a distance, you could see the crease forming between his brows. You gestured toward the car.
"You coming?"
For a second, he didnât get it. Butâamusing, considering he was about to get marriedâhis first instinct wasnât to refuse.
"Where to?"
You shrugged.
"No idea yet. But Iâll buy you smokes."
You watched as he stood frozen for a moment, then slowly, hesitantly, turned his head toward the church. God, you wanted to crack open that curly-haired head of his, pull up a tiny stool inside, and sip something cold while watching the war raging in there.
After an agonizingly long momentâduring which you managed to change your mind about this plan exactly six times, only to commit to it again just as manyâhe finally moved.
Actually, he ran.
There was no real need for it; no one could see you from where you were. But you understood. He was doing it to outrun his own second thoughts before they could catch up to him. Your auntâs Chevrolet had three beige seats up front. He yanked open the passenger door and dropped onto one of them, breath coming hard and fast. You doubted it was from the sprint. You let your gaze linger on him for a secondâflushed cheeks, a mix of heat and sunburn; a stray curl that had escaped its styled place and now rested against his forehead; closed eyes.
And, just for a moment, the fleeting shadow of relief on his face as the car rolled forward.
You had only driven a block away, wrapped in some kind of magical daze and an absolute silence that filled the space between you. The church had completely vanished from sight, yet the street remained familiarâsimply because you had grown up in this town. You had no real destination, but you knew you wanted to find yourself somewhere under a sky that had never looked at you quite like this before.
The groom suddenly jolted, his eyes widening so much that, for a split second, you half-expected them to pop out like two ping-pong balls. He stared at you first, then at the window beside him, pure shock etched across his face.
âWhat are we doing?!â
You snorted. He sounded as if he hadn't just jumped into your car of his own free will.
âIâm committing grand theft auto,â you replied. The calmness in your voice actually startled you. âAnd youâŠ?â You cast him a sideways glance. âI guess youâre running away from responsibility.â
"Responsibility," he repeated after you, eyes fixed on the road ahead. You knew he wasnât from around hereâmost of this area was probably unfamiliar to him. His jacket lay on the middle seat, a barrier between you.
"Do you want to turn back?"
He glanced at you from the corner of his eye, holding the look for a moment before shaking his head. You let out a quiet breath. If he had said yesâif he had decided to be rational, to just go back to the church, back to your unsuspecting families, pretending like nothing had happenedâyou wouldâve felt pathetic.Â
"Can we pull over for a second?" you asked. "So we can switch? You drive?"
"I donât think I can."
"Okay."
Your fingers tapped lightly against the steering wheel. Youâd been driving for about five minutes now, and the longer you waited, the more absurd it felt to say it. You took a breath.
"I donât have a driverâs license."
His reaction was exactly what you expectedâhe tensed, his mouth falling open.
"WaitâŠwhatâ you couldnât have mentioned that befoâ?"
"Well..."
A moment later, you'd switched seats.
The thought of getting pulled over by the policeâor worse, ending up wrapped around a tree on his own wedding dayâwas enough to force Spencer into the driver's seat, no matter how awful he felt. As soon as he sat down, he started messing with the carâs air controls. It was so stifling inside that he was already undoing the third button of his shirt, yet he still couldnât seem to catch his breath.
"So, where are we going?" he asked.
A strange emptiness filled his head. It should have been a welcome change from the chaos that had consumed every free space in his mind for daysâweeks, evenâbut for some reason, it wasnât. He needed something to focus on. Something to aim for.
You shrugged.
 "To buy you cigarettes."
"And after that?" he asked. "You're not...planning to go back to your dadâs funeral?"
"Itâs not even my dadâs funeral anymore. Itâs theirs." You scoffed.
He didnât respond, just gave a small nod.
Earlier, caught up in the heat, the absurdity of the moment, and maybe even the looming threat of heatstroke youâd somehow forgotten that you didnât actually know each other. Now it was starting to sink inâthe weight of it allâas awkwardness crept steadily into the space between you.
"And after that..." you echoed, genuinely pondering.
It felt like if you were going to pull something like thisâif you were going to walk out on your fatherâs funeralâyou needed to go somewhere meaningful. Symbolic, even. A quiet apology whispered into the afterlife.
For a moment, nothing specific came to mind. You bit your lower lip in thought.
"I think...I want to go to the cliffs."
"The cliffs?" he repeated, suddenly sitting up straighter, alarm flashing in his eyes. "Youâre not...Youâre not planning some dramatic suicide, are you?"
âWhat? No! Just because I want to go to a damn cliff doesnât mean I want to jump off it,â you snapped at him, causing him to defensively raise a hand towards you. You sighed, exasperated. âWe just used to like that place. My dad and I.â
Spencer allowed himself a closer look at your face. Lost in his own thoughts, you didnât even notice him doing so. It wasnât until now that he realized he had missed the signs of pain on your face earlier. He noticed small traces of it in every expression, so evenly spread that they werenât immediately visible at first glance.
âTo the cliffs, then,â he muttered. It meant several hours of driving, but oddly, that didnât concern him. Maybe the small smile that appeared on your lips made it feel worth it. Maybe he was desperate to know where this was all headed, even if it meant a long and tiring journey.
And just like that, all the tension and awkwardness hanging between you seemed to dissolve.
You stopped at a gas station to refill the tank and so he could buy the cigarettes he had been craving. As he lowered his head slightly to light one, you suddenly ran your fingers through his hair, ruffling it roughly.
âHey, what are you doing?!â he exclaimed, the cigarette between his lips muffling half his words.
âSorry. You looked too wedding-y,â you said, slipping back into the car.
Waiting for him to finish smoking, you left the door open, letting as much fresh air as possible seep inside.
âAnd since when is that a bad thing?â
âSince the moment you ran away from that wedding.â
A grimace flickered across his face when you used the phrase ran away.
âOh? Got a better term?â you scoffed mockingly.
Exhaling smoke through his lips, he actually seemed to consider the question. He no longer looked like a groom. His already exzausted appearanceâdark circles under his eyes, a weary expression, undone buttons, and now, thanks to you, messy hairâmade him resemble a guy recovering from a wild bachelor party. The morning after.
"Execute a strategic retreat," he stated after a moment, waving his cigarette as if he were laying out some incredibly complex, borderline brilliant concept.
"I think your almost-wife and her family would prefer my version."
"Oh, you're mistaken. Theyâd go with something closer to an absolute disgrace upon the family's honor, what will people say?! Leaving a pregnant woman on her wedding dayâŠ"
If you had a drink in hand, you wouldâve taken a huge sip just to dramatically spit it right in his face.
"Pregnant?"
"Yes, butâ"
"Youâre telling me I just wrecked a family by kidnapping a father straight from the altar? Jesus Christ, you werenât kidding about running away from responsibilityâŠ" You shook your head in disbelief.
 You didnât hide itâa sudden wave of guilt washed over you.
"You didnât wreck anything," he denied.
Spencer pressed the cigarette to his lips but realized that, after all his gesturing, it had gone out. There was still about half of it left. He reached into the pocket of his suit pants for a lighter but then, after a momentâs hesitation, decided against it. He simply tucked the cigarette back into the pack. That desperate urge to drown his stress in nicotineâthe one that had gripped him so tightly outside the churchâwas gone.
He got back into the car, placing his hands on the steering wheel. You hadnât closed the door on your side, making it clear that you werenât going anywhere until he explained whatever it was he was holding back. But it wasnât an ultimatumâyou werenât pressuring him. If he wasnât ready, you could simply stay there. There was no rush. The sun had already passed its peak, and with the doors open wide, the air was pleasantly cool.
âThat family was already wrecked,â he finally said. He averted his gaze, taking a deep breath before continuing. âAnd the baby isnât mine.â
âOh, for fuckâs sake,â you blurted out.
âWow, that was a really empathy-filled responseâÂ
"This isnât a conversation for empathy-filled responses. This is a conversation for fuck," you scoffed loudly, your gaze repeatedly drifting to his profile as you analyzed him, searching for as many answers as you could. You swallowed carefully. "HowâŠhow did you even find out?"
Spencer didnât answer right away. He stared straight ahead for a moment before letting out a short, bitter laugh.
There he was, sitting in a gas station parking lot on his wedding day, spilling his most painful confessions to a complete stranger. And he, for the record, wasnât usually in the habit of doing things like this.
âWell, at first, it was just pure calculation,â he began. âYou know, people always say men have no clue about the female body, but all I had to do was count back to the last time we had sexâŠâ He trailed off, shifting uncomfortably in the driverâs seat. âOh, and then there were the messages.â
âMessages?â You didnât catch on at first.
âYou know. He canât find outâŠâ
âOh. Okay. Yeah, that makes sense.â
You fell silent for a long moment, simply at a loss for words. The image of the woman in the white dress flashed through your mind againâthe hundreds of tiny diamonds shimmering on her veilâfollowed by the sight of him, hidden behind the church, burning through one cigarette after another.
âButâŠâ You frowned. Something didnât add up. âWhy did you still want to marry her?â
Spencer opened his mouth, then closed it again. A sound, the beginning of an answer, formed in his throat but never quite made it out. Instead, he shook his head, exhaustion radiating from every small motion before he finally let his forehead drop onto the steering wheel.
âI donât know,â he admitted weakly, his voice muffled. âI-I donât know. Everything was already planned. The wedding. Our whole life. And I guessâŠI think⊠if I hadnât looked at her phoneâŠâ
"You would have been living a lie," you finished firmly, taking a deep breath. You couldnât understand how this man could feel guilty about any of it. "All of you, actually."
You reached for the open passenger door and shut it. You wanted to trap the echo of your words inside the car. In the silence that followed, neither of you moved. You just watched his hunched shoulders and bowed head, linking this image to the expression that had already been etched on his face. That lost look. Only now was it starting to sink in why he might have chosen to stay.
The future doesnât exist, yet people desperately try to build it from the wrong or even broken pieces, convincing themselves it wonât collapse at the most unexpected moment. Not swept away by the wind, not shattered by an earthquake. Just caving in on itself.
âSoâŠâ he began, his voice slightly hoarse. âAre we still planning to go to the cliff?â
It sounded almost like a request. You smiled softly, pulling your hand away. As you straightened in your seat, you could feel the atmosphere slowly returning to normal. Well, at least it was no longer drenched in sorrow down to the bone.
âWell, that depends on whoâs driving,â you replied.
âIn that caseâŠI think we should be there in about threeââ
Three hours later, you recalled his words with the loudest scoff possible.
"Would that be too dramatic..." you wondered aloud, resting your bare foot on the dashboard. Rummaging through the glove compartment, you found, along with some painkillers, a nail polish bottle with a partially dried-up brush. The color was awful, but you were bored enough to use it anyway. "If I started keeping a journal?"
Kneeling on the back seatâwell, technically under itâSpencer straightened up, frowning at something.
"How is it possible that your aunt has a sushi-making kit and a cat encyclopedia in her car but not a single bottle of water? For godâs sake, not even half a bottle..."
"Iâd be like Robinson Crusoe," you continued at the same time as him, applying the first coat of polish. "Day one on the deserted island. What a place, uninhabitable. No water..."
"Are you hallucinating from dehydration?"
"Youâd be my Friday, the one I saved from the bad people..."
At this point, it seems like a good time to pause for a brief introduction to the situation.
You had left the gas station in relatively good spirits. It wasn't something you had discussed, but at some point, both of you had silently agreed to sever tiesâat least mentallyâwith everything you were running from. To stop thinking about it. To stop worrying. To accept the absurdity of what you were doing and fully embrace it.
You had rediscovered the existence of the car radio, which, as one of the universeâs unwritten rules dictated, became your first reason to argue. You didnât even get through a single full song beforeâŠ
You got stuck on a blocked road.
The accident that had occurred was serious, though thankfully, it didnât involve you. A truck had overturned across the lanes, and a fuel spill required emergency responders to work on the scene. Cars in front of you, cars behind you. Everyone was waiting.
The weather conditionsâspecifically, the unbearable heatâdidnât make things any easier. But the real nightmare began when you both realized just how embarrassingly unprepared you were for a trip like this. Typically, people embarking on spontaneous adventures bring snacks, drinks, maybe even crossword puzzles. You didnât even have a stupid bottle of water.
Your new friend had groaned about ten minutes ago, declaring that in the chaos of your auntâs car, there had to be at least a single drop of something drinkable. He had rolled up the sleeves of his shirt like an explorer searching for treasure in the jungle, sweat beginning to mark the fabric. The same heat made the back of his neck glisten noticeably. And he wasnât the only one suffering. Your black clothing was starting to cling uncomfortably to your skin, and you actively avoided looking into the rearview mirror, knowing full well you probably resembled a walking disaster with a face flushed red from the heat.
Suddenly, he threw his forearms over the back of the front three-seater, staring at you as you calmly painted your nails.
âSeriously?â he asked, raising an eyebrow. âAm I the only one worried here? This is actually dangerous. Do you even know how much water a person needs in these conditions to avoid dehydration and heat exhaustion?â
You dipped the brush into the nail polish, casting him a fleeting glance. You were only just beginning to learn little things about each other, and one of the things you had rcently noticed was that he possessed an incredibly vast knowledge of all sorts of topicsâsome of them unexpectedly niche. Not that knowing how much water a person should drink was particularly obscure. But the fact that chainsaws were originally made to assist in childbirth? Now that was.
âHow much?â
âThe recommended minimum isâŠoh, never mind, because we donât have that much anyway!â he snapped in frustration.
With each passing minute, his carefully styled wedding-day hair was collapsing into a state of utter disarray. At this point, his head was a wild mess of curls sticking out in every direction, which he kept running his fingers through absentmindedly.
âYou could at least try to help me. Painted nails arenât going to save you from heatstroke.â
You were just about to say something, finally explain to him why this issue didnât actually worry you, when a strangled yelp escaped his lips. His voice disappeared behind the seats as if something had dragged him to the ground.
A second later, he reappeared, eyes wide open, clutching a silver can of Diet Coke in his hands.
With reverence, he placed a slow kiss on it, as if he had just discovered the Holy Grail after dedicating his entire life to its pursuit.
âWe have been saved.â
You scoffed at the sheer devotion in his voice.
A moment later, he was back in the driverâs seat, cracking the can open with a loud tssss. He took a sip.
âPretty sure this has been here since the car was made.â
You made a face too, imagining the taste of warm, flat soda. Still, the sight of that familiar silver can had the same effect on you as a treat on a dog. You reached out your hand.
He pulled the drink out of your reach, looking scandalized.
âHey, I fought for this while you were painting your nails. Go hunt down your own.â
"Hunt one down?" you repeated. "Oh, I see. You're gonna bask in your victory like you just took down a damn mammoth."
"Considering the amount of effort it took, I'd say that's a pretty accurate comparison."
"If you ever accidentally time-travel half a million years back, at least you'll be prepared. Actually, I'd bet you'd have a better chance of hunting down a mammoth than a caveman would of finding a can of Coke. But that's just my opinion."
"Well, actually, there were no mammoths half a million years ago. They lived during the Ice Age, which spanned from around 250,000 to 15,000 years ago."
You shot him a look. He did it again.
Not understanding what your problem was, he shrugged and tilted his head questioningly.
"Let me guess," you sighed. The polish on both your feet had dried by now, so you finally took them off the dashboard, wincing at how numb your legs had gotten. "You were one of those kids obsessed with dinosaurs?"
"Where did the dinosaurs even come from when I was talking about mammoths?â
"Logical train of thought."
"So, do you mix up lizards with elephants on a daily basis too?"
"All the time."
Spencer took a sip of the Coke, watching you with a hint of a smile on his lips. Then, he extended the can toward you.
"You should drink," he said solemnly. "I was just joking earlier."
"I know," you replied. "And I didn't help because I wanted to see how long it would take you to realize we could just ask the people in the car in front of us or behind us if they had something to drink."
His lips parted slightly in surprise as he processed your words.
"And I'm pretty sure they do," you added. "Because no one is dumb enough to go on a long drive without water in this heat."
You gave him a patient, almost pitying smile.
"Donât take it too hard," you said, your voice dripping with mock sympathy. "The heat mustâve scrambled your brain for a second. Iâm sure you were a little genius. And you probably still are. Just like, you know, a bigger one now."
Then you shot him a challenging look. "But letâs put that to the test. Whatâs 131 times 475?"
He took a slow breath, his expression caught somewhere between disbelief and amusement.
"62,225," he announced after a ridiculously short pause, not even blinking. Your eyes widened slightly. But then he added, "You do realize I couldâve just said a random number, and you wouldnât be able to check?"
Your lips pursed. That thought hit you at the exact same moment he said it.
As Spencer let out a short laugh, you slid out of the car through the door that had been left open on your sideâotherwise, you both probably wouldâve suffocated in there.
"I'll go ask about the water," you explained.
You were just about to step fully outside when, out of nowhere, a strangerâs face suddenly appeared in the window of your auntâs Chevrolet, grinning and waving enthusiastically.
A startled yelp escaped your lips, making all three of you jump in fright.
"What?" The strangerâa middle-aged man, maybe even a bit olderâturned around, scanning for whatever danger had made you scream.
He hadnât yet realized he was the reason. When his gaze landed back on you, his mouth suddenly fell open, as if it had just clicked.
"Oh! Me! Right, yesâterribly sorry, miss. I didnât mean to scare you."
Your heart was still beating fast. That got to you more than any jumpscare in a horror movie youâd ever seen. Wow.
Spencer, realizing that forming a coherent sentence might be a challenge for you for the next, hm, fifteen minutes, leaned slightly toward you, as if making himself visible to the newcomer.
"Do you need anything, sir?"
The man, dressed in a green polo shirt and beige bermuda shorts, was still glancing at you apologetically. It seemed like Spencerâs question didnât register with him right away.
"What? Ohâah, do I need something? Actually, I do." He reachedâŠbehind his ear, revealing a cigarette he had tucked away there. "Got a light?"
You had already calmed downâafter all, it wasnât a real heart attack, just a slight preview of one. And it was you who first spotted the pack of cigarettes, accidentally covered by a wedding jacket, bought at a gas station with a lighter tucked inside.
The man let out something close to a moan of joy at the sight, immediately sticking the cigarette between his lips. Within seconds, the first bit of ash fell onto the pavement.
"Crazy situation with this road, huh?" he remarked, still standing right next to your car, shifting one hip out like he was on a smoke break with coworkers, casually gossiping about their boss. "And the worst thing? No one knows how long weâll be stuck here."
Spencer parted his lips, ready to explain what the wait time depended on and how long, according to his calculations, it would last, when the man tossed the borrowed lighter back to him. Not expecting it, he tried to catch it, but his grip closed too late, and it fell onto the car floor.
"Oh, that's rough, kid. Never played baseball, huh?"
You shamelessly let out a snort of laughter, earning yourself an almost outraged look.
âWell, actuallyââ
âSir, turns out we have a request for you too,â you interrupted, reaching out blindly to cover the mouth of your new friend, who was about to defend his honor. You nearly poked him in the eye. âDo you happen to have any water in your car? We didnât bring a single bottleâŠâ
The man looked genuinely shaken by this revelation.
âNo water? In this heat? Are you trying to die?â His gaze landed on the open can of diet coke in Spencerâs hand. Taking a drag from his cigarette, he shook his head in disapproval. âCancerous crap. Come on, kids. You hungry too?â
And thatâs how you met Grzegorz.
 That day, your horoscopes aligned, the universe decided to give you an early Christmas present, and fate was performing a belly dance around you. As it happened, Grzegorz was a food delivery driver. And he was stuck on the road with youâright in the middle of his shift.
"Are you sure this wonât get you into trouble later?" you asked, sitting on the step of his delivery van, swinging your legs like a child on a swing. It was a ridiculously late question, considering you were already halfway through a paper box of Chinese takeout. After a longer pause for chewing and swallowing, you added, "I mean, someone out there is waiting for this food."
Grzegorz (or rather, Greg, since thatâs what he insisted you call him after five failed attempts at pronouncing his actual name) shrugged dismissively.
"Listen, weâve been stuck here for hours. Whoever ordered this probably made themselves mac and cheese a long time ago. Hey, kid, you donât want a fork?"
Your gaze fell on Spencer, sitting next to you, his lips pressing together with some embarrassment. His chopstick skillsâŠwell, they didnât exist.
Still, at the sound of the offer, he shook his head.
âItâs fine,â he assured, as if convincing himself. Then he stared at his food for a prolonged moment and sighed.â..Do you have one?â
Once again, you felt like castaways, this time just rescued from a deserted island by some lone, kindhearted sailor.
Since it was already late afternoon, Gregâs van cast a shadow on the road, creating a clear boundary with the orange light spilling onto the pavement. You had drunk so much water that your stomach started to acheâonly now realizing how thirsty you had been.
âItâs like delicate, tender beef compared to your raw, mammoth meat,â you remarked to your newfound friend, twisting the cap back onto the nearly empty liter bottle.
Spencer was busy adjusting one of the sloppily rolled-up sleeves of his shirt, which kept slipping back to its original position. He didnât look up at you, but you heard him scoff.
âYouâre just plain ungrateful, you know?â
You didnât reply. Instead, you had been watching his clumsy attempts for a while. Finally, you sighed and reached for his wrist, pulling his entire forearm toward you. His hands were warm, making the veins on the back of them and running along his forearm more visible. His surprised gaze focused on your face and stayed there as you slowly and carefully rolled up the fabric to his elbowsâfirst one, then the other.
"VoilĂ ," you murmured softly.
When you lifted your gaze, you almost immediately collided with his. Sitting across from each other, you had leaned slightly toward him while helping with his sleevesâsomething you hadn't even noticed until now. Straightening up, returning to your original position, would have been the natural thing to do. But something held you back.
Maybe it was the sudden awareness that you hadnât yet seen each other from such a close distance. That, in turn, pushed you toward another thoughtâa realization, reallyâthat you had only known each other for a few hours.
And that led to an even stranger realization: you hadnât even exchanged names.
As soon as it hit you, you parted your lips, ready to voice this revelation in a tone of disbelief. But something distracted youâhis face. Right in front of yours, his head tilted slightly to the side. His irises, which from afar had seemed like two dark spots, now appeared to take on more depth with every second you spent staring into them.
You unconsciously parted your lipsâyou had meant to say something, but the thought slipped away. He noticed, his gaze dropping to your mouth.
"Actually, I've been wondering," Greg suddenly interjected, approaching you both. He had previously announced that he was going to chat with the people in the car next to his. Apparently, they'd been solving French crossword puzzles together for the first hour of being stuck on this road. None of them knew French.
Lighting another cigarette, Greg crouched down.
You released Spencerâs wrist and, as if nothing had happened, tilted your head slightly in Gregâs direction, silently prompting him to continue. You heard a heavy sigh from the man sitting across from you.
"Where are you guys coming from, anyway?" he asked. "Or where are you headed? I mean, you didnât dress up like that for nothing."
"From a funeral," you said.
"From a wedding," Spencer announced at the same time.
You exchanged confused glances.
"So, which one is it?" Greg pressed, clearly intrigued. "âCause Iâm pretty sure a wedding and a funeral donât usually go together. Unless..." He paused, taking a slow drag of his cigarette. "I mean, I guess different cultures do things differently. So?"
You stared at Spencer in silence before giving him a slight nod, wordlessly dumping the responsibility of explaining onto him. His eyes widened, and he immediately mimicked the gesture, making it clear he was leaving it to you instead.
You kept tossing the burden back and forth like a hot potato until, eventually, it landed in your hands for too long. With no way out, you had to say something. A few half-formed explanations tangled together in your head, and what came out wasâ
"We got married in a cemetery."
They both stared at you in confusion.
Before you could open your mouth to fix it, to your surprise, your supposed husband gave a confirming nod.
"That's right," he said, glancing at you briefly before turning to Greg with a look of feigned solemnity. "We understand it's...unconventional. But for us, it was beautifulâÂ
Your eyes screamed one word. Idiot. His, on the other hand, took it as a compliment, lingering on you with a mischievous gleam.
You didnât really want to joke like this at the expense of the guy who had just rescued you from your metaphorical deserted island. But before you could say anything, Greg suddenly sprang up and wedged himself between you, throwing an arm around each of you so forcefully that your heads nearly collided.
âThat accident just had to happen today, huh?â Greg sighed with a hint of bitterness, still holding you both in place. You suddenly felt like a kid on Santaâs lap. Judging by Spencerâs expression, he probably did too. âTo you of all people.â He shook his head. âCongrats, kids. Just a little advice, sometimes, itâs better to just let the other person be right. In marriage, I mean. Even if theyâre talking total crap.â
You nodded, listening to his words, tinged with a certain melancholy, with quiet focus. Greg must have taken it as an attempt to break free because he let go of both of you at that moment, making you snap back into a straight position like a yo-yo. Spencer rubbed his neck, gazing at the pensive man.
"Got any more advice, Greg?"
And so, you let him talkâhis words carrying the weight of someone who had learned the hard way. Unfortunately. Every time he addressed you as a couple, you exchanged fleeting glances behind his back, only to quickly look away.
Time passed like that, the vanâs shadow inching forward. At some point, the couple from the French crossword puzzles appearedâan actual married couple, but with a much longer history. When Greg told them that you had gotten married that day, they immediately started asking about the details of the ceremony. By then, the joke had gone so far that backing out was no longer an optionâyou had to keep it up until the end.
They seemed genuinely scandalized when you accidentally let it slip that you hadnât had a first danceâbecause neither of you could dance. Almost by force, they pulled you out of the van and began demonstrating their own routine. They barely remembered it themselves, yet they still did better than youâtripping over each otherâs feet, stepping on toes, losing the rhythm you didnât even know in the first place. And yet, you couldnât stop smiling.
Eventually, you gave up and simply watched them move. They swore they hadnât danced in years, but it didnât show. It was only then, standing still, that you realized your back was resting comfortably against his chest.
By the time you got back to the car, the golden hour had arrived. It wrapped around you like a soft blanket as you sat together on the front bench seat, shoulder to shoulder, in quiet companionship.
"You can take a nap," you suggested at some point, noticing how heavy his eyelids had become.
At your words, he blinked rapidly, trying to shake off the drowsiness.
"No, seriously, it's okay. We're still at a standstill, but hopefully, we'll start moving soon. You canât drive if youâre this exhausted."
He kept glancing at you doubtfully.
"You wonât get bored?"
You simply held up the French crossword puzzles you had taken from the couple.
Spencer let out a small laugh. A bit hesitantly, he shifted in his seat, searching for a comfortable spot to rest his head. In the end, he just let it drop onto his chest in such an agonizing position for his neck that you felt relieved when it finally landed on your shoulder instead.
Its weight was comfortingâso much so that you started feeling drowsy too. You clung to the last threads of wakefulness, staying alert as the two of you half-sat, half-lay curled up against each other.
You never even touched the crossword puzzles. Instead, you just listened to his breathing, replaying the entire day minute by minute. And finding more than one tired smile on your lips.
By the time you finally started moving, the sun was setting.
By the time you reached the cliffâthe destination you had almost forgotten aboutâthe sky had unfurled into a canopy of shimmering stars.
You parked the car a bit further away so you could simply walk under that view, feeling as if it was drawing closer with every step.
You didnât say much, but it was nothing like the silence from the beginning, when every exchanged glance screamed that you were strangers to each other. It was hard to grasp that the only thing separating you from those people was just a few passing hours.
You could barely see the same tortured groom in him as you kissed him there, on the cliff.
His lips still carried the lingering taste of cigarettes, and his body yielded without resistance when you pushedâno, gently laid him downâso that his back met the ground. At some point, however, you had to pull your face away, catching sight of something from the corner of your eye.
"Oh, come on," he pleaded, looking at you with a desperate sort of longing.
It took effort to ignore those puppy-dog eyes and the fingers reaching back toward your cheek. Instead, you focused on fixing your shirt sleeve, which had once again slipped down awkwardly to your wrist. This time, he simply watched you do it, visibly more at ease, his other hand tucking behind his head like a makeshift pillow.
"Will you marry me?" he asked suddenly.
So simply, as if he were inviting you to dinner.
You let out a barely audible chuckle.
"I'm serious."
"No, you're not. You just ran away from a wedding. Give yourself some time."
He let out a slow sigh, his entire chest rising and falling with it. Gently, you reached for the edge of his face, brushing away the stray strands of hair. His eyelids fluttered shut, but only for a brief moment. Then, just as suddenly, he opened them wide, so abruptly that you tilted your head at him in silent question.
"By the way," he began, removing one hand from your waist to place it between youâin a gesture of introduction. "I'm Spencer Reid."
You stayed still for a moment before finally shaking it.
"Nice to meet you, Spencer Reid."
*i feel like there will be questions about the last scene and the fact that his name was mentioned earlier but that was purely for the sake of narration bc it wouldâve been strange to keep calling him friend or groom the entire time (though maybe i should haveâŠ) anyway, just note that his name was never actually spoken in dialogue before this moment, because the characters hadnât introduced themselves to each other.Â
Summary: You and Spencer have always been close - everyone else can see it's more than just friendship. When will you two be ready to see it as well?
Pairing: Spencer Reid x BAU fem!reader
Category: fluff, light smut (18+)
Warnings/Includes: alcohol consumption, suggestive content, friends to lovers, minimal BAU case talk, mild public indecency
Word count: 10.3k
a/n: this was an olddd draft ,,, i came back to give it the ol' razzle dazzle
main masterlist
Every afternoon, like clockwork, you and Spencer retreat to the stairs outside the FBI offices, your little quiet corner away from the noise of the bullpen. The team is usually scatteredâsome opting for takeout at their desks, others heading out for a biteâbut you and Spencer? You prefer the fresh air, the slight reprieve from case files and fluorescent lights, just the two of you.
Spencer talksâa lot. And you let him. You never interrupt when he goes off on a tangent, whether about a book heâs been reading, some obscure historical event, or even the latest behavioral theory heâs been mulling over. Heâs learned, over time, that you listenâthat you donât just humor him but engage, ask questions, challenge him. Itâs one of the reasons he feels safest around you, why he lets the mask slip, why he doesnât feel the need to filter himself. Around you, heâs just Spencer. Not Dr. Reid, not the genius of the BAU. He's just a guy who loves sharing the things that make his brain light up.
Lately, heâs been growing his hair, letting the waves fall into his face while he works. He never noticed how often he pushed it back, but you did. One afternoon, after watching him shove it out of his eyes for the hundredth time while struggling through paperwork, you wordlessly slid a hair tie onto his wrist.
âFor when you finally give up,â youâd said with a small smile.
Spencer had looked at the simple black band like it was some kind of sacred object before slipping it on. He never did tie his hair up, but the band stayed. Now, when heâs anxious, when his thoughts spiral too fast for even him to keep up, he rolls it between his fingers, snaps it lightly against his skin, and uses it as an anchor. He wonders if you even realize what youâve given him and how something so small makes him feel grounded.
You are completely unaware of how much Spencer sees you and how much he feels for you. You like himâmore than you should, more than is probably appropriate for two people who are just friendsâbut you tell yourself it doesnât matter. Spencer is brilliant and kind and so effortlessly attractive, and you? You convince yourself heâd never see you that way. Itâs not self-deprecating, not reallyâjust⊠reality.
Meanwhile, Spencer sits beside you every day, wondering how you donât notice how his eyes linger, how his heart jumps every time you laugh, and how he holds onto your hair tie like a lifeline. How he wonders if you feel the same way.
â
Derek doesnât let up. Not now, not ever.
Spencerâs been subjected to his relentless teasing for years, but ever since he started growing his hair outâand ever since you gave him that hair tieâDerek has been on a mission.
âPretty Boy, youâre pathetic,â Derek says one afternoon, leaning against Spencerâs desk with his arms crossed, watching him roll the hair tie between his fingers like itâs some kind of lifeline.
Spencer, who has been deep in thought, barely looks up. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âOh, come on, man,â Derek scoffs. âThe hair tie? The way you light up every time she talks to you? The fact that you, the man who hates all forms of physical contact, donât even flinch when she gets in your space? Do you even hear yourself when you talk about her?â
Spencer blinks at him, feigning ignorance. âI talk about her the same way I talk about all of my friends.â
Derek lets out a loud, incredulous laugh. âThatâs funny. Real funny. Because I donât remember you getting all flustered and dreamy-eyed when you talk about me.â
Spencerâs brows furrow. âI donât get flustered.â
Derek raises a brow and mimics Spencer in a high-pitched, breathy voice. âOh, she listens to me ramble. She actually engages with me. Sheâs so perceptive.â He drops the act, shaking his head. âMan, you are down bad.â
Spencer rolls his eyes and turns back to his book, a weak defense mechanism. âI really donât thinkââ
âNo, you donât think,â Derek interrupts. âThatâs the problem. Because if you were thinking, youâd realize that she looks at you the same way you look at her.â
That makes Spencer freeze, a book halfway in his hands.
Derek smirks, knowing heâs struck something deep. âYeah. Thatâs what I thought.â
Spencer opens his mouth, ready to protest and argue some logical counterpoint, but nothing comes out. He canât explain away the way his heart clenches at the mere possibility that you might feel the same.
Derek slaps a hand on his shoulder, grin widening. âAny day now, Pretty Boy. Any day now.â Then he walks off, leaving Spencer to stare blankly at his book, brain absolutely wrecked.
He glances down at the hair tie around his wrist, suddenly hyper-aware of the way it sits against his skin.
Rossi is just as relentless with you as Derek is with Spencerâexcept heâs a little more subtle about it. He doesnât tease in the same playful, in-your-face way that Derek does with Spencer. No, Rossi prefers to plant little seeds, make small comments, and give you just enough to get your mind churning.
Heâs been keeping a close eye on you ever since you joined the team. Maybe itâs the way you love to talk about home or how you light up when someone treats you like family. So, naturally, Rossi steps in. A guiding hand, an occasional piece of advice, a warm presence when you need one.
And right now? Right now, you need someone to tell you that youâre being blind as hell.
âYou know, bella, Iâve been around a long time,â Rossi says one afternoon, leaning back in his chair, swirling a glass of bourbon in his hand. âIâve seen a lot of things. A lot of things. And Iâd like to think I have a pretty good read on people.â
You barely look up from your case file. âAre you about to say something wise or just something annoying?â
He smirks. âOh, I can do both.â
You roll your eyes but donât argue.
Rossi takes a sip of his drink, watching you with that knowing look that makes you feel like youâre being studied under a microscope. âYou like him, you know.â
Your stomach twists uncomfortably, but you donât react. Not outwardly, at least. âWho?â
âOh, donât play dumb. Youâre smarter than that.â
You exhale sharply, still keeping your eyes on your paperwork. âI donât like Spencer.â
Rossi chuckles, setting his glass down with a soft clink. âThatâs cute. Now say it again like you mean it.â
You finally glance up at him, narrowing your eyes. âI mean it.â
âMm-hmm,â Rossi hums, clearly unconvinced. He leans forward, resting his arms on his desk. âYou know, you remind me a lot of myself when I was younger.â
You raise a brow. âOh? You had a thing for Spencer, too?â
Rossi lets out a full-bodied laugh. âNo, but I was stubborn. And I was good at convincing myself that things werenât what they obviously were.â He tilts his head, eyes twinkling with amusement. âLet me ask you something. If I told you that Spencer thinks the world of you, that he practically glows when youâre around, what would you say?â
You swallow, suddenly very aware of your heartbeat. âIâd say youâre exaggerating.â
Rossi shakes his head. âNo, bella, Iâm not. Derek sees it. I see it. Hell, even Garcia sees it, and sheâs usually too busy matchmaking herself to notice when somethingâs right under her nose.â He leans back again, watching you carefully. âBut the real question isâwhy donât you see it?â
Your mouth opens, then closes. The truth? Because the idea that Spencer could feel that way about you is terrifying. Youâve convinced yourself he wouldnât, couldnât, not in the way you secretly hope.
So you deflect. âSpencerâs just⊠Spencer. Heâs sweet to everyone.â
Rossi sighs, shaking his head with something like fond exasperation. âYou keep telling yourself that, kid. But one of these days, youâre going to wake up and realize youâve been standing in your own way this whole time.â
You scoff lightly. âWhat, you want me to march over there and declare my undying love?â
Rossi grins. âWouldnât be the worst idea.â
You shake your head, muttering something about meddling old men as you shove your paperwork into a neat stack, trying to ignore the way your hands feel slightly unsteady.
Rossi just watches you, amusement still lingering on his face.
Because he knows.
And one day, youâll know, too.
â
The precinct is buzzing with too much movement and too much noise. Officers shuffling papers, detectives arguing over case details, coffee machines gurgling, the fluorescent lights humming like an irritating static in the back of your head. Itâs a small station, cramped, and the team has been forced into an even smaller conference room, shoulder to shoulder with local law enforcement.
Spencer has been quiet all morning, his fingers twitching slightly, his blinking a little too frequently. Youâve been with him long enough to notice when the world is becoming too much for him, and right now, itâs clear that the rapid-fire conversations, the overlapping voices, the smell of burnt coffee and cheap air freshenerâit's all pushing him to the edge of his tolerance.
So, as usual, he attaches himself to you.
Itâs something heâs done for years, seeking you out when things get overwhelming. Youâve never minded. In fact, you never even thought much of itâuntil now.
Right now, his head is slumped against your shoulder, a deep sigh escaping him, his breath warm where it ghosts over the fabric of your shirt. His long fingers loosely clutch your jacket sleeve, not in an obvious way, but just enough that you know heâs anchoring himself with your presence. His entire frame is pressed slightly against your side, fitting into your space in a way that should feel intrusiveâbut it doesnât. It never does.
But today? Today, it does feel different. Not bad, not at all, just... noticeable.
The warmth of his body against yours. The way his hair brushes your cheek when he shifts. The way you can feel the weight of him, trusting, unguarded.
You should say somethingâacknowledge it, maybe even tease him like Derek wouldâbut your throat feels tight. Instead, you sit perfectly still, let him rest, let him take what he needs from you.
Across the room, Rossi is watching. He doesnât say a word, just gives you a knowing look, an almost smirk, before turning back to his conversation with Hotch.
You swallow hard, your mind racing with thoughts you donât have time to entertain. Not right now. Not with a case on the line.
Spencer exhales again, a deep, exhausted sound. Without thinking, you lift your hand and gently brush it over his arm, a quiet reassurance. He hums in responseâbarely audible, but enough to let you know he appreciates it.
And you?
You pretend your pulse isnât hammering; pretend this is just like every other time.
Even though, for some reason, it doesnât feel that way anymore.
â
The room is already cold and sterile, the air thick with the lingering scent of antiseptic and something darker, something that clings to the walls of places like theseâdeath, decay, the remnants of lives cut short. The mortuary is dimly lit, the fluorescent bulbs casting a bluish hue over the metal slabs, the bodies covered with crisp white sheets.
Spencer and Emily step inside, the door clicking shut behind them, sealing them away from the world of the living for just a little while.
Emily exhales, rubbing her hands together despite the temperature-controlled environment. âI donât know what Hotch thinks weâre going to find that we didnât already see,â she murmurs, but thereâs no real complaint in her toneâjust exhaustion.
Spencer doesnât answer right away. Heâs already moving, scanning the room with sharp, restless eyes. He doesnât like being back here. Too quiet, too still. Too much time to think. And heâs already spent the morning overstimulated, barely hanging onto himself. If it werenât for youâyour presence, your steadying warmthâhe might have lost his grip entirely.
But youâre not here now.
Emily watches him for a moment, sees the way his fingers twitch slightly, how he pushes his hair back only to drop his hand to his wrist, rolling the familiar hair tie between his fingers. A grounding mechanism. Sheâd seen him do it before.
âSpencer,â she calls gently.
He blinks and looks at her.
âYou okay?â
He hesitates, then nods.
Back in the SUV, Emily watches Spencer out of the corner of her eye as he flips through the case file, his knee bouncing slightly, his fingers twitching against the edge of the folder. Heâs rattling off statistics about the likelihood of unsub behavior escalating post-mortem examinations, but thereâs a certain absentmindedness to the way heâs speakingâlike heâs not entirely here.
And Emily Prentiss? Sheâs no fool.
So, as she turns onto the road leading toward the mortuary, she decides to go for it.
âI wasnât going to say anything,â she starts, keeping her tone casual. âIn fact, I havenât for the past few years.â She glances at him and watches as his fingers tighten slightly on the folder. âBut today felt different. Are you sure youâre alright?â
Spencer stills, his knee stopping mid-bounce before he forces it back down. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
Emily snorts. âOh, come on. You canât seriously expect me to believe that.â
Spencer purses his lips, shifting in his seat like heâs trying to physically move away from this conversation. âWe have more important things to focus on right now.â
âUh-huh,â Emily hums. âAnd yet, back at the station, you looked about one deep sigh away from crawling into her lap.â
Spencer stiffens. âThatâs an exaggeration.â
Emily shrugs, smirking slightly. âIs it? Because from where I was standing, you were practically molded to her side.â
Spencer stays silent, glaring down at the folder like itâs personally offended him.
Emily softens, tilting her head. âLook, Iâm not teasing you. Iâm just askingâare you okay? Because Iâve seen you cling to her before when things get overwhelming, but today⊠it was different.â She hesitates. âYou were different. She was different.â
Spencer swallows, pressing his lips together. He could brush it off. He could easily throw out some logical, cold dismissal. I was overstimulated, and she provided a familiar presence. There is nothing unusual about that, but the problem is, it is unusual.
Because for the first time, he noticed it.
Noticed how natural it felt, how good it felt, to be pressed against you. Noticed the way your touch lingered, how your fingers brushed his arm with a softness that made his skin buzz. Noticed how he felt safe, not just because you were familiar, but because he wanted to be close to you. Because he liked it.
And that? That realization is unraveling something in him he isnât sure heâs ready for.
âIââ He hesitates, scrubbing a hand over his face. âI donât know.â
Emily watches him for a moment before nodding, letting the conversation settle for a few beats before she speaks again.
âYou know,â she says, keeping her tone light. âYou could always ask her.â
Spencerâs head snaps toward her, eyes wide, panicked. âAsk her what?â
Emily grins, eyes twinkling as she pulls into the mortuary parking lot.
âOh, you know. On a date.â
Spencer makes a strangled noise of protest, but Emily is already unbuckling her seatbelt, pretending she doesnât hear it.
She lets him stew in his thoughts and sit there with that panicked expression because honestly?
He needs to figure it out for himself.
â
Tuesday nights were for Star Trek, and Friday nights were for pizza and movies. It had started as something casual, a way to unwind after long days at work, but over time, it became an unspoken ruleâa part of your week as consistent as waking up in the morning.
Tuesday nights meant curling up on your couch, debating over which Star Trek series to watch that week. Spencer always had his preferencesâhe loved The Original Series for its groundbreaking storytelling and The Next Generation for its philosophical depthâbut he never protested when you picked Voyager because he knew how much you liked Captain Janeway. You didnât always pay attention to the episodes the way he did, but you loved listening to him ramble, watching his eyes light up as he dissected the scientific inaccuracies or argued about the moral dilemmas presented in each episode.
And then there was Friday nightâpizza and movie night.
Unlike Star Trek night, where Spencer usually held the reins, movie night was a battle. You had vastly different tastesâSpencer leaned toward old classics, noir films, and things with intricate plots that required full intellectual engagement. On the other hand, you sometimes just wanted to watch an over-the-top action flick, something fun and ridiculous.
âI donât understand why we canât watch Casablanca,â Spencer had complained one Friday, frowning at your choice of Die Hard.
âBecause Casablanca is depressing, and I just want to watch Bruce Willis blow things up,â youâd argued, plopping onto the couch.
Spencer had grumbled but ultimately stayed, reluctantly eating his pizza while you enjoyed Die Hard a little too much.
But despite the friendly bickering, you both always showed up for each other. No matter how draining the week was or how heavy the cases got, Tuesday and Friday nights were yours. If one of you was too tired, the other brought food. If Spencer needed to visit his mom, heâd make you promise not to watch Star Trek without him. If you had a bad day, he let you pick the movie without a single complaint (except for that one time you picked Twilight, which he still refuses to acknowledge).
For years, it was just routine, something comfortable, something easy.
The case had finally wrapped up late Wednesday afternoon, and while you should have been relievedâgrateful that everything ended as cleanly as possibleâyou were distracted. Off-kilter. Your mind wasnât on the debriefing, the flight back to Quantico, or even the pile of paperwork waiting for you tomorrow.
No, your mind was stuck on him.
Spencer.
More specifically, the way you couldnât seem to shake the lingering warmth of his body from when he had leaned against you, or the quiet, vulnerable way he had sighed into your shoulder, or the way Rossiâs words had wormed their way into your brain and stuck.
"You keep telling yourself that, kid. But one of these days, youâre going to wake up and realize youâve been standing in your own way this whole time."
Damn him.
You were usually so good at compartmentalizing, at keeping your feelings neatly boxed up and shoved into the farthest corner of your mind where they couldnât betray you. But now? Now, every little thing Spencer did had you spiraling.
Like right now.
Friday afternoon rolls around, and youâre already on edge.
When Spencer casually walks up to your desk, his messenger bag is slung over his shoulder, and his hands are tucked into his pockets, you already know youâre in trouble.
âHey,â he says, tilting his head slightly. âWeâre still on for tonight, right?â
You blink at him.
Wait. What?
Is he confirming plans? He hasnât done that since the first month you started doing thisâsince he was still unsure if the ritual was set in stone. But now, after all this time, heâs asking?
Your heart starts hammering, palms go clammy.
âYeahâyes,â you blurt out, nodding a little too fast. âOf course. Why wouldnât we?â
Spencer watches you carefully, clearly picking up on something being off. His brow furrows slightly, and he studies you with that damn profiler gaze, the one that makes you feel like heâs reading every single thought youâre desperately trying to bury.
âYou okay?â he asks slowly.
You force a laugh. It comes out weird. âYeah! Why wouldnât I be?â
His frown deepens.
Okay. You need to fix this before you combust.
You grab your phone off your desk and clear your throat. âSo! What are we watching tonight?â you ask, trying to force the conversation forward before you completely unravel.
Spencer tilts his head slightly, still watching you with suspicion, but he lets it go.
âFor our movie night? Or are you asking if weâre switching to a Star Trek episode lineup for some reason?â
You roll your eyes, grateful for the distraction. âMovie night, obviously.â
He hums, his lips quirking slightly. âI figured it was my turn to pick.â
You groan dramatically. âUgh. If this is another silent foreign film that you claim is âcaptivating,â Iâm kicking you out before the pizza even gets here.â
Spencer smirks. âItâs not silent.â
You narrow your eyes. âBut it is foreign.â
Spencer just shrugs.
You groan again, shaking your head. âFine. But if I fall asleep, Iâm blaming you.â
He grins, and for a moment, just a moment, everything feels normal again.
Except itâs not.
Because now youâre noticing everything. The way heâs smiling at you, like he genuinely likes looking at you. The way heâs still standing a little too close, the scent of cologne youâve never noticed mixing with the faint smell of old books and coffee. Your heart is pounding, not from panic anymore but from something else.
And Rossiâs voice echoes in your headâYouâre going to wake up and realize youâve been standing in your own way this whole time.
You swallow hard, forcing yourself to push the thought away.
Spencer is still looking at you, waiting, expectant.
You clear your throat. âSo⊠my place at seven?â
He nods. âYour place at seven.â
And with that, he walks away, leaving you gripping your desk, trying to convince yourself that your entire world hasnât just shifted on its axis.
â
The knock at the door makes your stomach drop.
You werenât expecting it. Not from him.
Spencer never knocks. Not anymore. Not when heâs been coming here for years, slipping inside without hesitation, using the key you gave him so long ago that neither of you even remembers when it stopped being your apartment and started feeling like his, too.
But tonight, he knocks.
And for a moment, you just stare at the door, pulse pounding in your ears, a strange, unsettling panic twisting in your chest.
Why?
Why would he knock?
Did something happen? Did you do something? Did he?
You scramble to your feet, nearly tripping over the corner of the rug in your rush to reach the door. Your hand hovers over the doorknob for half a second too long before you finally pull it open.
And there he is.
Standing in the dim glow of the hallway light, looking just as nervous as you feel.
Heâs holding the pizza in both hands, gripping the box like itâs the only thing anchoring him. His lips are parted slightly as if heâs mid-thought, mid-explanation for why heâs standing here like a stranger instead of walking in like he always does.
âHey,â he says, and his voice is careful, deliberate. Like heâs testing the temperature of the air between you.
You swallow. âWhyâd you knock?â
Spencer shifts, his fingers flexing against the cardboard. âIââ He exhales sharply, eyes flickering down for a moment before meeting yours again. âI wasnât sure if I should justâif you wanted me to just come in.â
Your stomach twists. âYou always just come in.â
âI know,â he says quickly. âI justââ He stops, swallows, tries again. Spencer takes a breath, shifting his grip on the pizza box. âCan I come in?â
Your fingers tighten slightly around the doorknob as you nod and step aside.
The warm glow of your living room wraps around Spencer like a familiar embrace. The scent of old books and candle wax lingers in the air, mingling with the rich aroma of fresh pizza. Heâs holding the box carefully as if it were fragile or important. His fingers clutch the edges a little too tightly.
Something is different.
You feel it the moment he walks through the door, the way he hesitates on the threshold before closing it behind him. His usual easy presence is replaced with something unsure, something heavy that neither of you can quite name.
Itâs never been awkward before.
But tonight, it is.
Maybe itâs the way he swallows before speaking or the way you feel hyper-aware of the space between youâspace thatâs usually nonexistent when youâre tangled up on the couch, watching whatever movie you finally agreed on after bickering for twenty minutes.
Maybe itâs the way his fingers brush against his wrist absentmindedly, rolling the hair tie between them, a habit you know means heâs feeling too much.
Or maybe, just maybe, itâs because something unspoken has been hanging in the air between you for a while now, something neither of you have dared to name.
Spencer sits down beside you, a little closer than usual but still not quite enough. His knee brushes against yours, and you donât pull away. Neither does he.
âMovie?â you ask, trying to sound normal. Trying to push through the tension.
Spencer nods, but he doesnât reach for the remote. Instead, he glances at you, searching your face, lips parting slightly like he wants to say something.
And for the first time in all the years of Friday pizza-and-movie nights, for the first time in all the comfortable silences and easy laughter, you thinkâ
He might actually say what youâre both thinking.
But when Spencer finally does speak, itâs not what you expect. You blink at him, your brain short-circuiting.
"Do you want to watch 10 Things I Hate About You?"
It takes you a second to process the words because that is not what you were expecting.
For a moment, your grip tightens on the edge of the couch, your knuckles going white, and your heart still hammering from the sheer weight of what you thought he was about to say.
âWhat?â you finally spit out, voice higher than youâd like.
Spencer shifts awkwardly in his seat, clearing his throat as if heâs just realized how strange the moment is. âItâs⊠isnât it your favorite rom-com?â
You stare at him. âYeah⊠but I didnât think you liked it.â
âI donât dislike it,â he hedges, suddenly looking everywhere except at you. âAnd, statistically speaking, if weâre ranking romantic comedies based on their adherence to Shakespearean influence, itâs arguably one of the better adaptations of Taming of the Shrewââ
You cut him off with a squint. âYouâre rambling.â
He presses his lips together, a nervous habit, his fingers twitching slightly. âRight. Sorry.â
The air between you feels charged, like an unsaid truth is pressing against the walls, threatening to break them down. But instead of confronting it and saying whatever it is thatâs clearly sitting on the tip of his tongue, Spencer is talking about rom-coms.
You cross your arms, tilting your head. âOkay, but⊠why? Why that movie? Why now?â
His eyes flicker up to yours then, just for a second, and thereâs something raw, vulnerable, and uncertain.
And then, before you can decipher it, he shrugs. âI just thought youâd like it.â
Your heart clenches painfully because God, heâs so Spencer. Always thinking of you, noticing the smallest details, and looking out for you even when you donât expect it.
And yet⊠thereâs still something unspoken lingering between you, something simmering beneath the surface, something that almost came out before he took a sharp left turn into the world of 10 Things I Hate About You.
âDo you want to watch?â Spencer asks again in that vulnerable tone, lifting the movie case from his bag.
You exhale, rubbing your hands on your pants to wipe off the nervous sweat. âYeah,â you sigh.
Spencer nods, but itâs almost hesitant, almost like he wasnât sure youâd say yes. He lingers for a second with the 10 Things I Hate About You DVD case in his hands, gripping it just as tightly as he had the pizza box moments ago.
You swallow, rubbing your palms against your pants again before reaching for the remote. âUh, you can put it in.â
He moves toward the DVD player slowly, methodically, like heâs focusing on the action so he doesnât have to focus on you. You watch him as he kneels down, sliding the disc into the tray, his fingers steady even though you know he isnât.
The air between you is thick with something unspoken, a weight pressing on both of you, but neither of you acknowledges it. Instead, you wait as the movie boots up, the familiar menu music filling the quiet space between you.
Spencer hesitates before sitting, but itâs closer than usual when he does.
Not overly closeânot close enough to make it obviousâbut close enough that you can feel the heat of his body, close enough that his knee brushes yours again.
You pretend not to notice.
He pretends not to, either.
The movie starts, and for the first time, neither of you is watching it.
Youâre too aware of himâthe way he shifts slightly when you do, his fingers twitch against his knee like heâs trying not to reach out, and the way his breath catches ever so slightly when your arm brushes his.
Spencer doesnât usually do this. Heâs tactile when heâs overwhelmed, yes, but this? This is different. This is hesitation; this is awareness; this is something tiptoeing dangerously close to the edge of something neither of you has dared to touch before.
And you donât know what to do with that.
So you try to focus on the movie, try to push through the nervous energy coiling in your stomach.
But thenâ
Then Spencer shifts, leans back against the couch, exhales softlyâ
And his arm drops, just slightly, around your shoulders.
Your heart stops.
You stare at the screen, unblinking, unsure if he even realizes what heâs done.
But he doesnât move.
And neither do you.
The room feels different now. Warmer, heavier, charged with something neither of you have spoken aloud. You canât tell if itâs the candlelight flickering in the dim space or if itâs just him, just this, whatever this is, settling around you like a second skin.
Spencerâs armâhis armâis resting along the back of the couch, not quite on you, but close enough that you can feel its weight, close enough that if you shifted even the slightest bit, it would be.
You try to focus on the movie. Try to act like nothingâs changed.
But your body betrays you.
Your shoulders stiffen at first, instinctively, not because you donât want thisâGod, you doâbut because you donât understand it. Because Spencer Reid does not do things like this. He does not reach out in this way, not unless heâs overwhelmed, and even then, itâs different. This is intentional, isnât it?
Isnât it?
You inhale slowly, carefully, keeping your eyes trained on the screen as Kat Stratford delivers another sharp-witted insult. But youâre not really listening. Youâre waiting. Waiting for Spencer to shift, realize what heâs done, pull back, laugh nervously, and pretend like nothing happened.
Exceptâ
He doesnât.
If anything, he seems more relaxed than before. His breathing is even, his body settling into the couch like he belongs there. Like you belong there.
And then, before you can stop yourself before you can overthink it like you always do, you shift. Just slightly. Just enough that your shoulder leans into his arm.
The movement is so small and insignificant that if it were anyone else, they wouldnât notice. But this is Spencer. And Spencer notices everything.
You hear the sharp inhale of breath and feel the way his body tenses just for a momentâjust long enough to make your pulse hammer against your ribsâbefore he exhales slowly, deliberately.
And thenâ
Then his fingers brush against your shoulder.
A whisper of a touch, hesitant, almost like heâs waiting for you to pull away.
But you donât.
You canât.
So, he stays.
And for the rest of the movie, neither of you moves. Neither of you speak.
But everything, everything, has changed.
The credits roll. The music swells softly through the speakers. The dim glow of the screencasts flickering shadows across the room, but neither of you move.
Not even a little.
Your body is still pressed into his side, your shoulder tucked against him, his arm draped so loosely yet so deliberately around you that you canât tell if itâs keeping you close or if itâs keeping him grounded.
Maybe both.
Maybe thatâs what this has always been.
You donât know how long you sit there, frozen in the moment. You donât know if heâs thinking the same thing, if heâs waiting for you to speak, to move, to acknowledge that something unspoken has settled between you like a weighted silence.
But thenâ
âY/N,â Spencer murmurs.
Just your name.
Soft. Almost careful.
You inhale sharply, blinking yourself back into the moment. Your head turns toward him slowly, cautiously, like moving too fast might shatter whatever fragile balance is hanging between you.
And thenâ
Spencer shocks you.
Because the second your eyes meet his, the moment your lips part in silent questionâhe leans in.
And he kisses you.
Itâs not hesitant.
Itâs not unsure.
Itâs not like the Spencer Reid you thought you knewâthe one who second-guesses, who overthinks, who analyzes every possibility before making a move.
No.
This is something else entirely.
This is Spencer moving without logic, without calculation, without fear.
This is Spencer wanting.
And for a split second, your brain short-circuits, unable to process whatâs happening or understand how the man who had just spent two hours analyzing 10 Things I Hate About You is now kissing you like he means it.
But thenâ
Then you kiss him back.
And itâs over.
Whatever line had existed between youâwhatever barrier had kept you from stepping over the edgeâit's gone.
Spencer exhales against your lips like heâs been holding his breath for years. His fingers tighten against your shoulder, just slightly, pulling you in closer, pressing against you like heâs terrified youâll disappear if he lets go.
But youâre not going anywhere.
Not now.
Not after this.
â
Dating Spencer is like stepping into something timeless, warm, and constant. Itâs not rushed or overwhelming. Itâs not dramatic or chaotic. Itâs just Spencer. And that, in itself, is everything.
He doesnât love convention. He doesnât do big grand gestures unless they mean something. But he does the little things, the things that matter. The things that show how deeply and irrevocably he feels for you.
Like reading to you before bed.
It starts without much thought, just a quiet habit that becomes part of your nights. You never ask him to do it, and he never makes a point of it, but it happensânight after night, in the soft, dark quiet of your bedroom when the world slows, and nothing exists but the warmth of his arms and the soothing rhythm of his voice.
Some nights, itâs The Picture of Dorian Gray or a few pages from Pride and Prejudice. Other nights, itâs something entirely differentâa passage about an old poet, a historical retelling of an artistâs life, something obscure and worn, a book heâs read a hundred times before. It doesnât matter. You donât even remember the contents most nights.
What you remember is the sound of Spencerâs voice, the way it lulls you into a hazy, comfortable state within minutes. The way his fingers draw lazy circles on your arm as he reads, absentmindedly tracing patterns like he canât not be touching you. The way his lips brush the top of your head in soft, feather-light kisses like heâs saying goodnight without ever actually stopping the words on the page.
You never make it past a few minutes.
Thatâs how long it takes for his voice to pull you under, for the warmth of his chest to turn into a lullaby, for his steady breathing and gentle presence to quiet every thought in your mind.
And Spencer?
Spencer never minds.
Even when you fall asleep on him mid-sentence, even when his voice trails off and he realizes youâre gone, lost to dreams, he just smiles to himself, presses one last kiss to your temple, and quietly closes the book.
Because he loves this.
Loves you.
Even if he hasnât said it yet.
â
You knew Spencer was good with kidsâhe had an innate gentleness, a patience that most adults didnât possess. You had seen him with Jack before, seen the way he could calm a crying toddler with a few soft words and a fascinating fact about dinosaurs. But this? Watching him take care of a baby?
This is a whole different level.
JJ and Will had been desperate for a night outâjust a few hours, nothing crazyâand with Garcia tied up at some tech conference, JJ hesitantly asked you and Spencer to watch Henry. She had barely finished asking before Spencer nodded, assuring her that he had plenty of experience with child development and cognitive growth.
Now, an hour into babysitting, you sit on the couch in quiet awe as Spencer moves around the living room, cradling Henry against his chest like itâs the most natural thing in the world.
"Statistically speaking, infants exposed to language early on are more likely to develop higher literacy skills in adolescence," Spencer muses softly, bouncing Henry gently in his arms as the baby babbles against his sweater. "So even though you might not understand this now, Henry, I think you'd really enjoy learning about the Fibonacci sequence when youâre older."
You stare, biting your lip to contain the ridiculous grin threatening to take over your face. "Spencer, are you seriously lecturing a one-year-old on mathematical sequences?"
Spencer glances at you, unfazed. "He seems interested."
Henry lets out a delighted squeal, gripping a fistful of Spencerâs cardigan and yanking with surprising strength.
"AhâHenry, no, that's myâ" Spencer stops mid-sentence as Henry starts giggling, his tiny fingers still tangled in the fabric. Instead of pulling away, Spencer just sighs in resignation, adjusting his hold so Henry can comfortably rest his cheek against his shoulder.
And oh, no.
Your heart is gone.
Your ovaries? Destroyed.
Because Spencerâsweet, brilliant, slightly awkward Spencerâis standing there in JJâs living room, holding a baby like he was made for it, rubbing gentle circles on Henryâs back as he hums absentmindedly.
And you are not okay.
"Youâre good at this," you murmur before you can stop yourself, watching how he instinctively shifts to sway Henry slightly, lulling him between sleep and contentment.
Spencer shrugs, but thereâs a soft pink dusting his cheeks. "Itâs just⊠knowing how to respond to their needs. Babies need security and reassurance. If they feel safe, they thrive." He glances at you then, his voice quieter. "It's not complicated."
But it is.
Because suddenly, your brain is not thinking about just this night. Itâs not just thinking about babysitting Henry. Itâs thinking about Spencer as a father, Spencer with his own baby in his arms, rocking them just like this, whispering facts to lull them to sleep, pressing soft kisses to their tiny forehead.
And the thought wrecks you.
JJ has no idea what sheâs done by asking you to babysit.
Because now?
Now, you are painfully aware that Spencer Reid would be the best dad in the world.
And you really need to go splash cold water on your face before you say something insane.
The drive is quiet at first, a comfortable kind of silence, filled only with the hum of the engine and the faint rustling of Spencer shifting beside you. The weight of the night still lingers, the softness of it, the warmthâSpencer holding Henry, the easy way heâd cared for him, the way it had done things to you that you werenât entirely sure you were ready to name yet.
"Are you dropping me off," Spencer asks suddenly, his voice cutting through the stillness, "or am I coming over?"
Your hands tighten slightly on the steering wheel.
The question is simple. Straightforward. But thereâs something deeper beneath it, something unspoken. Because this isnât the first time Spencer has stayed over. But tonight, with the way youâre feeling, with the way you want himâreally want himâthe meaning feels different.
Your pulse picks up.
You donât answer right away, not because you donât know what you want, but because you do.
Because you want him to come over. Because you want him in your bed for more than just resting. Because youâve wanted it for a while now, but neither of you have crossed that line yet.
And suddenly, it feels like Spencer knows exactly what youâre thinking.
Heâs watching you, quiet, observant, his fingers resting lightly against his knee as he waits for your response. He doesnât push, doesnât pryâhe just waits.
You swallow, exhaling slowly before finally speaking. "Come over."
Spencer doesnât say anything at first. But when you glance at him out of the corner of your eye, his lips are pressed together, his fingers twitching slightlyânervous energy, anticipation, something else.
"Okay," he says finally, voice quiet but firm.
And thatâs all.
You donât talk for the rest of the drive.
But you feel everything.
The way his hand rests between you is so close to yours but not quite touching. The way your breaths sync up is slow but uneven, charged with something you both know is coming.
When you finally pull into your parking spot, turn off the car, and steal one last glance at him, Spencer doesnât hesitate.
He just unbuckles his seatbelt, pushes open the door, and follows you inside.
Spencer follows without hesitation but doesnât move past the doorway immediately. He lingers, standing just inside your apartment, watching as you set your keys down on the counter, as you exhale slowly, as you try to steady yourself against the weight of what this night is turning into.
You turn back to him then, and the sight of him standing thereâhands tucked into his pockets, shifting slightly on his feet, looking at you like heâs trying so hard to figure out what happens nextâmakes your stomach flip.
Heâs waiting for you.
Waiting for permission.
You take a step forward, closing some of the space between you. Spencer watches you carefully, his breath hitching just slightly, his fingers twitching where they rest at his sides.
Spencer nods. Swallows. Then, in a voice barely above a whisper, he asks, âAre we just sleeping?â
The question hangs between you, thick with implication, and thatâs when it happensâthe shift from nervous anticipation to something else.
You step closer again, close enough that you can feel the warmth radiating from his body, close enough that if either of you moved just slightly, youâd be touching.
And then, softly, hesitantly, you reach for his wrist, fingers brushing against the skin just above the hair tie he still wears, the one you gave him so long ago.
âI donât know,â you admit, voice barely above a whisper. âDo you want to just sleep?â
Spencerâs breath catches. His eyes flicker to your lips, then back up again.
âNo,â he murmurs. âNot really.â
And thatâs all it takes.
Because suddenly, youâre kissing him.
Or maybe he kisses youâyou donât know who moves first, donât care, because all that matters is the way his hands are suddenly on your waist, pulling you closer, the way his lips part against yours, slow and deep and wanting.
Itâs different from the previous kisses you have shared. And as his hands slide up your back, as you press yourself into him like youâve been waiting forever for this, as he exhales sharply against your mouth because heâs finally getting to have youâ
You know neither of you will be getting much sleep tonight.
The first time you and Spencer had sex was nothing short of mind-blowingâat least for him.
You hadnât known just how little experience he had until later when he mumbled something against your skin about only having done this once before, his voice laced with disbelief and something like awe.
But it wouldn't have changed anything even if you had known beforehand. It had started so slow, like neither of you wanted to rush like you were both trying to memorize each other in ways you hadnât been able to before.
Spencer had been nervous at firstânot clumsy, not hesitant in a way that made you think he didnât want this, but careful, intentional, like he wanted to make sure he was doing everything right. Like he was terrified of messing up, of not being enough.
But God, was he more than enough.
Because once he got past the nerves, once he stopped thinking and started feelingâ
It was everything.
He touched you like he was discovering something new like he was learning you in real time. His fingers mapped the soft curves of your body, memorizing the way your breath hitched when he kissed your neck and how you sighed when his hands gripped your waist.
And when you guided him, when you whispered what you liked against his lips when you told him exactly how to moveâ
That was when he really fell apart.
Because Spencer thrives on knowledge, learning, on understanding. And now, he was learning youâlearning what made you shiver, what made you moan, what made you clutch at his shoulders and gasp his name in a way that sent a shudder through him so deep he thought he might break apart completely.
By the time you were actually together, when he finally slid inside you with a deep, shaky moan, his hands gripping your hips like you were the only thing keeping him groundedâhe knew.
He knew he was ruined for anything else.
Because nothingânot the one experience he had before, not the books he had read, not the theories or statisticsâcould have ever prepared him for this.
For you.
And when he came undone, his forehead pressed against yours, his breath warm and ragged, your name tumbling from his lips like a prayerâ
It was the closest thing to heaven he had ever known.
You pulled Spencer on top of you without hesitation, letting his exhausted body flop onto yours, his full weight pressing you into the mattress in the best possible way. He didnât resist or try to roll away or give you spaceâhe just let himself be and melt into you like he belonged there.
You traced slow, lazy shapes on his bare, sweat-slicked back, feeling the way his breathing gradually evened out, the rise and fall of his chest pressing against yours in a steady rhythm. His damp curls tickled your skin where his face was buried against your neck, but you didnât dare move. You liked having him close like this.
Then you felt itâSpencer taking a deep breath like he was about to say something important.
His voice was muffled, soft, still laced with lingering wonder as he exhaled against your skin.
âDid⊠was that good for you?â
You smiled at the ceiling, your fingers still tracing mindless patterns along his spine. He was too cute. Too him.
âIt was amazing, Spencer.â
He didnât respond immediately, but you felt him tense slightly, his arms tightening around your waist as he let out a small, almost sheepish exhale.
âIâm sorry it was over so quickly.â
You laughed, tilting your head so you could press a soft kiss to the crown of his head. âSpencer, you have nothing to apologize for.â
He huffed, shifting slightly so his face was visible again, his flushed cheeks still pressed against your skin. âBut Iââ
âNope.â You cut him off before he could finish whatever self-deprecating thought was about to leave his mouth. âI loved it. And besidesâŠâ You trailed your fingers down his spine, feeling the shiver it sent through him. âNow that the nerves are out of the way, weâve got all night to take our time.â
Spencer froze for half a second before lifting his head just enough to look at you properly, his eyes wide, dark, needy.
âAll night?â he repeated, voice barely above a whisper.
You smirked, fingers tightening ever so slightly on his back. âMmmhmm.â
And just like thatâ
Spencer wasnât exhausted anymore.
The night stretched long and slow, turning into early morning, and in those quiet, intimate hours, you discovered thingsâthings that made you grin, things that made Spencer writhe, things that neither of you had ever put words to before but suddenly felt so obvious now.
Like hickeys.
Spencer really liked hickeys.
You hadnât meant to leave one, not at first. But the moment your lips latched onto the sensitive skin of his neck, the second your teeth scraped lightly against his pulse point, Spencer let out a sound that was almost embarrassingâa sharp, gasping whine that had his fingers digging into your waist, his hips bucking up against you without thought.
And just like that, you knew.
âYou like that?â you murmured against his skin, already smirking, already marking another spot just below his jaw.
Spencer shivered violently, his breath stuttering, his grip on you tightening. âIââ He cut himself off with a choked noise, arching into you again.
Yeah. He definitely liked it.
And then there was the other discovery that made your entire night.
Spencer was a certified bottom.
He liked giving up control, liked you taking the lead, liked it when you moved on top of him, guiding him, making him fall apart underneath you.
And oh, he thrived in it.
Especially when your hands threaded into his hair, whispered things to him, and praised him in that sweet, teasing tone that made him whimper.
And God, the way his hands roamed when you were on topâ
Which led to the third discovery of the night.
Spencer was a tits guy.
Sure, he loved all of youâhe worshipped every inch of you with those big, eager hands, his lips, his tongue, taking his time, savoring you like he had all the time in the world.
But your boobs?
Those really got him going.
Maybe it was because of the angle, the way they bounced when you moved, or maybe it was the way they fit so perfectly in his hands, how he could squeeze, cup, and knead them just the way he liked.
Maybe it was the fact that he could bury his face in them, groaning as he nuzzled into your chest, leaving open-mouthed kisses against your skin, mumbling about how perfect you were, how soft, how he never wanted to stop.
And when you realized?
When you teased him about it?
He turned a deep shade of red, sputtering something about biological instincts and aesthetic appeal, but the second you rolled your hips and dragged his hands back to your chest, his words died completely.
âOh my God,â he groaned, his head thudding back against the pillow, his fingers squeezing you almost desperately.
And yeahâ
You really liked that discovery, too.
â
Spencer had barely stepped into the bullpen when Derekâs booming voice rang through the air like a damn foghorn.
"Pretty boy!"
Spencer flinched. He knew that tone. That taunting, giddy, Derek-is-about-to-ruin-your-life tone.
And thenâbefore Spencer could so much as blinkâDerek was grinning at him, full teeth, eyes sparkling with absolute mischief as he pointed directly at Spencerâs neck.
âOh no,â Spencer mumbled under his breath, instinctively reaching up as if he could somehow erase the evidence.
But it was too late. Because Derek had seen it. The hickey.
The hickey.
The one you had left on him Saturday night. Or was it Sunday morning? Honestly, it didnât even matterâwhat mattered was that he had forgotten to cover it up, and now? Now, Derek was never going to let him live this down.
âDamn, kid,â Derek laughed, sauntering over with the confidence of a man who lived for this kind of teasing. âSo you are gettinâ some.â
Spencer groaned, his entire face going up in flames. âDerekââ
âNah, nah, donât even try to deny it,â Derek interrupted, shaking his head like he couldnât believe what he was seeing. âThat is a grade-A hickey, man. Iâm talkinâ official, stamped, certified âthis man is gettinâ wreckedâ level.â
âDerek, please,â Spencer hissed, glancing around desperately as if he could somehow stop this from escalating.
Too bad the damage was already done. Because JJ and Penelope were already staring. And then laughing. Loudly.
âOh my God,â Penelope gasped, practically shrieking with delight. âSpencer! Look at you! Our boy is all grown up and getting marked up like a romance novel protagonist!â
JJ just smirked, sipping her coffee like this was the best entertainment sheâd had in weeks. âSo, how was your weekend?â
Spencer exhaled sharply, adjusting his bag on his shoulder and making a beeline for his desk, determined to escape. âI hate all of you.â
Derek just grinned, following after him with his arms crossed. âNah, Pretty Boy, you love us. Just not as much as you love your girlâwho, by the way, did some damage on you, man. She got territorial.â
Spencer slammed his forehead onto his desk with a loud thud. JJ and Penelope cackled. Derek patted him on the back like he had just won something. And Spencer?
Spencer knew damn well that this was never going away.
â
Spencer was always composed. Always Spencer. Polite, intelligent, articulate. The type of man who didnât act impulsively, who thought through everything before making a move.
Except, apparently, when it came to you.
Because when it came to you, Spencer had no self-control.
And nowhere was that more apparent than tonightâright nowâwhen he had you pressed up against the bar in the middle of a crowded room, his lips hot against your neck, his hands resting just a little too low on your waist, and his very obvious boner grinding against your ass.
This was not the Spencer the team knew. This was not the awkward, hesitant genius who stumbled over his words and overanalyzed his every move.
No, this Spencer was different.
This Spencer wanted you, and he didnât care who saw.
This Spencer also happened to be a few glasses of champagne deep in his birthday celebration with the team.
âSpencer,â you hissed, gripping the edge of the bar for support as another firm roll of his hips had heat coiling low in your stomach.
He hummed against your neck, his lips still moving, still marking you in the same way he had been since he discovered how much he loved leaving hickeys on you.
âHmm?â he murmured, voice low, dragging his tongue lightly over the fresh mark before pressing an open-mouthed kiss against it.
Your grip tightened on the bar. âWeâre in public,â you reminded him, but your voice was breathy, weak, barely convincing.
Spencer chuckledâactually chuckledâagainst your skin, his fingers flexing against your hips. âAnd?â
And?
And?
You blinked, stunned by his sheer audacity, by the fact that Spencer Reid was grinding up against you in a public bar like he had every right to.
Like he owned you.
And maybe he did.
You hated to stop him. God, you hated it.
But Spencer was too drunk.
It wasnât that he was wastedâSpencer didnât drink often, and when he did, he rarely overindulgedâbut tonight, between rounds of celebratory drinks with the team and the way he had relaxed into your presence, he was just tipsy enough that his usual inhibitions were gone.
And normally, you wouldnât mind. Normally, youâd love seeing him like this, out of his shell, more bold in his affections. But Spencer was intoxicated, and you were sober, and you refusedârefusedâto take advantage of that.Â
So, with a deep breath, you gently pried his hands off your waist, turning around to face him fully.
âSpencer,â you murmured, voice soft but firm.
He blinked, slow and dazed, his lips swollen from where he had been so intent on marking you up. âHuh?â
You cupped his face, thumbs brushing against his flushed cheeks. âWe need to get you home, okay?â
His brows furrowed. âButââ
âNo âbuts,ââ you interrupted, kissing his cheek quickly before pulling away completely. âCome on, before Derek starts making bets about whether youâll take shots with him.â
Spencer groaned, looking devastatedâlike a scolded puppy who had just been denied his favorite treat. His hands flexed at his sides like he wanted to pull you back, but even in his inebriated state, he listened.
With one last longing look at you, he sighed. âFine.â
You smiled, taking his hand and leading him back to the group. The second you announced, âIâm taking Spencer home,â a chorus of hoots and hollers erupted from your friends.
Derek practically howled with laughter. âDamn, Pretty Boy, sheâs gotta put you to bed already?â
âI hate all of you,â Spencer grumbled as Penelope cackled.
JJ smirked into her drink. âDonât forget to hydrate him.â
âOh, I will,â you assured her, rolling your eyes as you steered Spencer toward the door.
After a few more teasing remarks and one last dramatic wolf whistle from Derek, you managed to load Spencer into the passenger seat of your car.
As soon as you pulled out of the parking lot, you reached for the stereo and turned on classical musicâsomething calming that would hopefully settle the restless energy still buzzing under Spencerâs skin.
And sure enough, within minutes, he was already melting into the seat, head lolling to the side as the soft notes of Debussy filled the quiet space.
You smiled to yourself, reaching over to squeeze his hand.
âAlmost home, Spence,â you murmured.
He sighed deeply, squeezing back. âYouâre the best,â he mumbled, voice slurred with exhaustion.
The rest of the night had been easy enoughâgetting Spencer home, guiding his sleepy, clingy self into bed, listening to him mumble drunken nonsense as you pulled the covers over him. He had curled around you the second you lay down beside him, burying his face in your neck, sighing deeply as if you were the cure to whatever hangover awaited him in the morning.
Before you had drifted off, you had set up a glass of water and some painkillers on his bedside table, making sure everything he needed would be right there when he woke up.
Now, in the golden light of morning, you were sitting up in bed, back against the headboard, reading while Spencer slowly resurfaced from his alcohol-induced slumber.
He stirred first, shifting slightly under the sheets, letting out a sleepy little grunt before blinking blearily up at you.
For a moment, he just stared.
His hair was a complete mess, curls sticking up in every direction, and his face was still warm and soft from sleep. His lips parted slightly, his eyes unfocused as he tried to piece together where he was, why he felt like this, and why the hell you looked so perfectly content beside him while he felt like his brain was swimming in molasses.
ââŠMorning,â he croaked, voice raw from sleep.
You glanced down at him, smiling over the top of your book. âMorning, baby.â
He blinked slowly, still processing. Then, realization dawnedâthe bar, the teasing, you dragging him home like an overgrown toddler.
He groaned, flopping onto his back and throwing an arm over his face. âI was drunk.â
You laughed softly, closing your book and setting it aside. âYep.â
He peeked out from under his arm, his lips twitching slightly. âDid IâŠ?â
âYou were very affectionate in public,â you teased, shifting to face him. âLike, very affectionate.â
Spencer made a noise between a groan and a laugh, rubbing his face. âDerekâs never going to let me live this down, is he?â
âI didnât let anybody see, Spence.â
He sighed dramatically before turning his head to look at you again, his expression softening. His eyes flickered to the bedside table, taking in the water and painkillers, the small gesture that made something warm and fond settle in his chest.
âYou took care of me,â he murmured.
You rolled your eyes playfully. âOf course I did.â
Spencer didnât say anything momentarily, just looking at you like he was trying to memorize you in the morning light. Then, without warning, he reached for you, pulling you down into his arms, burying his face in your shoulder.
âI love you,â he mumbled against your skin, voice still thick with sleep.
Your heart stopped.
Completely.
Frozen in time, in this moment, in him.
Spencer had said it. So casually, so effortlessly, like it had always been there, sitting just beneath the surface, waiting for the right moment to slip out. Like it wasnât something earth-shattering, something that made your breath catch and your entire world tilt.
You barely breathed as you whispered, "You love me?"
You felt his lips curve slightly against your skinâsoft, sleepy, so sure.
"I love you," he repeated, voice muffled but certain, like it wasnât even a question in his mind. Like it never had been.
The warmth of his words settled over you, seeping into every inch of your skin, curling around your heart like the softest, safest thing youâd ever known.
Suddenly, you were moving, pulling back just enough to cup his face in your hands and tilt his head so that his eyes met yoursâstill drowsy, still heavy with sleep, but so incredibly full. You smiled, soft and disbelieving like you couldnât believe you had gotten this lucky. Like you couldnât believe he was yours.
"I love you, too."
Spencer blinked, like it was his turn to freeze like his still-sleepy brain was trying to process that you had said it back. Then he smiledâwide and beautiful, the kind of smile that made his dimples show, the kind of smile that made your chest ache in the best possible way.
And without another word, he kissed you.
Slow, deep, certain.
Like he had just decidedâright here, right nowâthat he was never letting you go.
Spencer Reid x Female BAU Reader
WORD COUNT: 1000+
Summary: You and the team are back in Arizona on another case, and when an amazing unfortunate mishap takes place at the front desk, everyone is forced to share rooms with each other.
Content Warning: non-sexual nudity, strong language in reference to the temperature, blushy Spence, mentions of heat stroke, pain from the heat, mentions of murder, slightly NSFW at the end, Spencer likes boobs- I MEAN WHO SAID THAT?
A/N This is kind of a continuation of another one of my works called Germs, but they don't necessarily need to be read side by side. There's only one mention of something that happened in the first part, and it's not really that important to the story, so...
------------------------------
None of you really anticipated being on another case so soon, at least not in the same place you'd just gotten home from a few days before, and the place you all seemed to... strongly dislike.
Maybe 'dislike' isn't the right word, but one thing is for sure â the moment you step foot off the jet, you feel like you're covered from head to toe in sweat, and your throat dried up like a fish in a desert.
Not to mention how you' were all stuck in a stuffy room all day, with crappy air conditioning that did absolutely nothing for anyone. So far you had practically nothing on the unsub, they were slippery as soap, and that stress â the stress of not knowing who they are, who they are going to kill next â has you in a very grumpy mood.
And despite the inconveniences, the day still somehow finds a way to get worse.
That much is clear as Hotch strolls up to our group of people with an annoyed look on his face â granted he almost always looks like that when we're having a hard time finding anything on the unsub.
"There was a malfunction in their system, and they overbooked their rooms," he says simply, only earning a choir of groans from us, "so we're going to have to double up tonight."
You throw your head back, a heavy sigh escaping your mouth. It's been a long day, and all you want is to lay around without your clothes on and go to sleep â but you can't exactly do that with someone else in there with you.
"You're free to pick your roommate yourself, but please, for the love of God, keep it professional," he finishes as he drops a small pile of numbered keys onto the little table in the reception.
Everyone immediately splits off into pairs, while you make no move to do anything, laying back on the armchair with your neck bent over the top, eyes closed against the white fluorescent lights.
"You know, frequent hyperextension of the neck can have negative effects on its structure and function," a familiar voice says from above you. "Around fifteen to twenty-five percent of North Americans experience lasting effects, such as chronic pain and nerve issues."
You peel your eyes open to find none other than the brilliant Spencer Reid standing over your head, dangling a key over your face, and just like that, all your apprehension melts away.
"Stop flirting with me, Spencer, it's incredibly unprofessional," you joke lightheartedly, a vibrant smile overtaking your face as you pluck the key from his fingers.
He doesn't seem to realize you're joking, though, because he immediately goes to defend himself, stuttering adorably and blushing firetruck red. "No, um, I wasn't â I would never flirt with you!" he tries to defend himself, only realizing a second later how it might've come off. "I-I mean I would, but that's not what I was trying to do."
You shake your head and laugh, standing from the armchair and threading your arm through his so you can lead him down the hallway towards the room you both would be staying in.
The room that was, technically, booked for only one person.
The room that only has one bed.
It's not like you don't want to share a bed with him, you're more worried that he might not want it, with his whole 'germ' thing. Not that he really seemed to care about that the other day, when he drank straight from your water bottle without a care in the world, then proceeded to ask you out on a date.
"I can sleep on the floor, if you'd like," he offers quietly as he shuts the door behind him.
You immediately dismiss that idea, shaking your head before the words are even fully out of his mouth. "You're not sleeping on the floor, Spencer, that's not fair," you say quickly, a sly smile tugging at the corner of your mouth. "That is, as long as you're alright with me sleeping in my underwear, because I will be doing that."
Of course you're half-joking â if there's any indication that he's uncomfortable with that idea you'll just sleep in a t-shirt and shorts, it's just that you'd much rather not in this heat.
"N-no, no," he says, his voice pitched just a little too high. He's blushing from head to toe, you know that without even looking at him. "You can s-sleep in whatever you want to, I don't mind."
It's entirely unprofessional, you know that, but you really can't help it as you instantly begin tearing your sweat-drenched clothes from your body, tossing them around haphazardly until you're left in only your bra and underwear. You don't waste another second, flopping onto the bed, briefly stretching your limbs out, then rolling to one side.
It's a relief to be out of those clothes...
Only now do you realize that Spencer has not moved an inch from were he was standing when you initially asked the question, face bright red, breathing uneven as he tries desperately to keep his eyes from dipping from your face.
"Come on, I don't bite," you say quietly, patting the empty space on the other side of the bed, meanly deciding it would be funny to tease him, "not unless you ask very nicely."
Nervously, he drops his stuff beside the door and makes his way towards the bed, siting on the edge of his side. You're sure you can see him sneaking glances down at your chest every now and then, when he thinks you're not paying attention.
Who is he kidding? You're always paying attention to him, clinging onto every word he says like you'll die if you forget a single one.
"Come on, Spencer," you urge, "you've literally shared spit with me, don't get all shy now."
You're phrasing it that way as a joke, and you're sure he knows that.
But the next words that come out of his mouth leave you stunned, mouth dropped open and butterflies stampeding through your stomach, heart beating a million miles an hour.
You're not expecting something like this to come out of his mouth, really, but after his strange confidence the other day in drinking all your water and asking you out, you're not sure what to expect now.
Itâs the first time in years where you are allowing yourself to be vulnerable again and you canât say itâs been anything but a good experience. After years of dating terrible guy after terrible guy, you had almost swore youâd never trust anyone with your heart again. You were sure you would become the lady with a bunch of cats roaming around her apartment and it didnât seem like a bad plan in your eyes. Spencer seemed to have one of his own, though.
You clearly didnât know he could probably recite the entire dictionary from memory back then.
You told your friends about the situation and when they side-eyed each other knowingly you were quick to correct them.
âItâs not like that. He just wants to be mysterious so bad it pisses me off.â You hid your face in your cup of coffee because, deep down, you knew it was exactly like that; you were just too scared to admit it yet.
You werenât ready to admit that you were secretly hoping heâd show up for his thirty minutes of uninterrupted reading time and black coffee every morning.
The following week you had pulled an all-nighter to read the book he was to be able to talk to him about it; you didnât confess it to him or your friends either until you reached the six month mark of dating a few weeks ago.
As soon as you had seen him walking by through the window, youâd gotten your book from beneath the counter, almost knocking over the cup of coffee you were in the process of making. You were too focused on your plan to be embarrassed about the other clients eyeing you as you tried to pretend you hadnât seen him walk in.
The only reaction out of him that had gotten was a shy, acknowledging smile.Â
âGood book, huh?â You tried again when he had called you over for a refill; that was unusual, he never surpassed the one cup.
âThe protagonist is a bit annoying,â he answered.
You took it as an invitation, and sat, slapping the table clumsily and definitely harder than you intended. âRight!?â
He looked a perfect amalgamation of amused and confused, but you were too far in to back out. You went on a ramble about your thoughts on the book, which, you couldnât lie, was actually ejoyable, and were only stopped by Spencer standing up abruptly after checking his watch.
âMove has been made,â you had texted your friend group. An assortment of cheerings and silly stickers from them followed. You ignored any follow-up questions and refused to give more details.
The next day he had asked for your number and the rest had been history; history that you had decided to materialize in a sort of scrapbook filled with pictures, tickets from dates youâd been on and the concert of your favorite band heâd taken you to as a surprise, doodles, stickers and whatever else youâd been able to find, now that you were about to reach another big milestone together. It was your first Christmas since you had met him and he had invited you to a little get-together with some of his coworkers.
Dinner with Penelope, Derek, Emily, Jennifer, and Aaron, you now know after having been properly introduced, had gone by pleasantly save for the few moments of embarrassment when retelling the story of how you and Spencer met with your cheeks flushed. After all, it hadnât been that long since Spencer himself knew the whole story. It was met with each personâs version of âaw, thatâs so cuteâ. Penelope, fan of all things romantic you inferred, even got teary-eyed; Derek didnât let the opportunity pass him by and teased her about it. Â
Now that everyone has left and you are all alone with Spencer again, you worry it isnât an appropriate Christmas gift and ponder if you should just give him the few books you had bought him as a backup plan. Books were always a good gift for a reader, but Spencer was special; he could probably finish them all in an hour.Â
Spencer comes back into the living room with two cups of steaming tea in hand.
âYou okay?âÂ
Damn profilers.
You let out a sound you meant as an affirmation and instead ends up as a strangled squeal. You clear your throat.
âYes,â you try again.
He sits next to you on the sofa and gets his shoes off to match you. You turn your head to look at him, determined to stop obsessively staring at the two gift bags under the Christmas tree.
âYouâre acting weird.â
You choose to concede part of it. âI was anxious about meeting everyone.â Your words fit with the way you play with the ends of your sweater sleeves and the little sips you give your tea.
âBut thatâs over now; it went great.â He reflects. âItâs something else.â
You shrug and he decides not to push you for an answer.Â
âDo you wanna see your gift?â
While curiosity is killing you, you donât want him to open his. You accept his proposal anyway.
He hands you his bag, red with green stripes and some cellophane paper sticking out, and smiles expectantly while you open it. Inside there is a book, some bookmarks, and a little black box you instantly recognize is for jewelry.Â
Inside the box lies a necklace you remember pointing at from outside while you had been window shopping with Spencer just the week prior.Â
âSpencer, no.â Your mouth hangs open as you admire the piece of jewelry.Â
âYou donât like it?â His brows furrow.
âAre you kidding? Itâs beautiful butââ you look at him in disbelief, âThis is so expensive, I canâtââ
âI actually had something else plannedâŠâ He cuts you off, changing the subject, but you canât stop trying to recall the price tag. âSomething much more special but it didnât arrive on time so I had to improvise a little.â
âIâm going to kill you.â The smile on your face is anything but murderous. âI feel so silly about my gift now.â
âThe only thing silly is you feeling silly. Give me my gift,â he jokes, motioning with his hands for you to give him the bag youâre holding on to for dear life.
You hand over the bag to him and immediately go to cover your face. You sneak a peek through a gap in between your fingers as heâs getting the journal out.Â
He takes his time flipping through the pages and reading and examining everything carefully. Every once in a while heâll run his fingers through something to feel the texture. Once heâs finished, he closes the journal and just stays still with an unreadable expression on his face.Â
He huffs, a sign heâs about to say something when you interrupt him with a knot in your throat; maybe you had accepted too many refills of your wine glass from Derek.
âYou hate it.â The lights of the Christmas tree reflect on your glassy eyes.
âWhat?â His voice comes out high-pitched.Â
You take the bag from him and get the books out to show him. âI bought you these too.âÂ
âI love them butââÂ
âI feel like a kid gifting a card with pasta glued on it for motherâs day.â A tear has started to fall down your cheek.
He grabs your wrists and calls your name, anchoring you back to the present.
âWhat?â You ask.
âI love it.â He lowers his head to look up at you, since youâre avoiding his eyes. âItâs probably the most thoughtful gift anyone has ever given to me.â
âYou mean it?â
âI do.â He stares for a moment, deciding something. âDo you wanna know what I wanted to give you originally?â
You nod as you grab a tissue to blow your nose.
He stands up and makes his way to his desk. He opens a drawer and pulls out a book you recognize immediately.Â
Itâs a romance novel, not exactly Spencerâs genre of choice, but you can see colored sticky tabs peeking out of the first half.Â
He flips through the pages without showing too much but you can make out a âyouâ with a heart next to it beside a paragraph. âIt arrived two days ago and I tried to have it ready on time butââÂ
You launch yourself at him to shut him up with a kiss. He grabs your hips to support you and keep you on the couch.Â
You pull away out of breath.Â
âYou remembered.â
âIâll always remember.â
âThatâs not fair. You have an eidetic memory.â You push him playfully.
âI like to think it works better for you.âÂ
You sit in comfortable silence, foolishly staring into each otherâs eyes.
âDo you wanna know something?â
âIâd put your brain under a microscope if I couldâ you think but choose to nod instead. You feel intense enough as is.
The worst part was, you werenât sure who they were staring at, you or Lucifer. It could have easily been him since he was the King of Hell, and even those who didnât immediately recognise him could sense the power he exuded. However, it was just as likely that they were looking at you and wondering who you were, and how you had managed to get their ruler to walk with you, especially since he wasnât known for going out much.
Fortunately, when people saw Lucifer coming, they moved to the other side of the street, staring, whispering, taking pictures, but keeping a safe distance.
Lucifer was used to this kind of thing. He walked confidently, held a charming smile, and was generally non-plussed by the attention. You, on the other hand, felt awkward.
âThis was my idea,â You mentally reminded yourself.
You tried to hold onto that thought as you attempted to strike up a conversation.
âSo⊠Whatâs it like in the Embassy building?â You asked, quickly realising that it was a terrible topic as Luciferâs smile became a glower.
You shouldnât have reminded him where he was going. It was obvious he hated Heaven for their treatment of him, yet yearned for it and the life he had lost within its pearly gates where nothing went wrong for anyone.
âSorry,â You said hurriedly. âI didnât think- uh, nice weather weâre having?â
Lucifer smiled and shook his head. He couldnât believe you. Only the night before, you had told him to grow up, with such confidence, and now here you were struggling for words. He bypassed the awkward situation with ease by asking, âWill you be visiting the Hotel today?â
âOh, uh⊠Maybe. I would like to see everyone again. Check that Nifty hasnât set anything on fire. Make sure that everythingâs okay, and-â
You had been about to mention Angel Dust. Today was one of his work days. You would like to check that he was okay. You didnât mention him however, with something like a confidentiality clause stopping you, though you werenât his doctor, nor was he your patient. You didnât want to talk about his suffering; he was more than his trauma.
Instead, you said, âI would like to check in, but maybe not today. Besides, youâll be there tonight, wonât you?â
âYes. Iâd like to deliver the news to Charlie personally, and perhaps coach her on some of Heavenâs stricter rules.â
âThen, I think Iâll stay at the manor. I wouldnât want to step on your toes. You and Charlie- I think you need to catch up a bit, without any interruptions. She missed you, you know.â
Lucifer ruminated on this for a minute. Whatever your motivations, he was glad that you were giving him and his daughter some space. Granted, the Hotel was large enough to house many conversations in separate areas but by making the offer of keeping your distance, you were giving Lucifer some breathing room; that was good.
Had you not made that offer, Lucifer might have brought up the topic of moving you back into the Hotel to Charlie, but in respecting his boundaries, Lucifer was starting to think that you werenât so bad⊠for a Sinner.
âI missed her too.â
âCan I ask,â You said hesitantly, âWhat kept you away so long? You clearly think the world of her.â
Lucifer sighed, and stopped in the middle of the street, âI-â
He didnât get to explain his absence.
Instead, he became annoyed as two Sinners, one who looked like a nine-year-old boyâs dream with bazooka arms and rocket-infused shoulders, and the other a winged bear-woman wielding a machine gun burst through the building on the opposite side of the road, waging war upon one another.
âSHIT!â You cursed, seeing the debris that threatened to crush a lone imp who hadnât reacted quickly enough, his leg trapped under the first brick segment that fell.
Reacting quickly, you threw out your arms. A light green barrier shielded the imp from further harm, but you struggled under the weight of so much wreckage.
âMOXXIE!â A female imp yelled, running to him.
You thought she might struggle to lift the wreckage off him and were about to ask for Luciferâs help before your barrier would inevitably crumble. Yet, the female imp was stronger than she appeared and she threw it off Moxxie. She then lifted him bridal style, and ran from the danger, shooting you a grateful look from across the street.
You gasped and shuddered as you let your arms fall, your barrier fading from existence.
âYou shouldnât have bothered,â Lucifer said as you straightened up.
âWhat?â You breathed heavily, recovering from the exertion; one of the weakest Demons in Hell, with your limited abilities.
âIt was a nice thing to do, but whatâs the point? Look around,â Lucifer threw his arms up dramatically. âSomeone built something nice, and now itâs gone, all because two Sinners couldnât take their petty power struggle somewhere else. Nobody benefits from this.â
You opened your mouth to argue but were interrupted by the same two imps you had just saved, âHey there, Iâm pretty sure my husband is delirious right now, but he wanted to come over here.â
âIâm not delirious, Millie,â Moxxie said pointedly, clinging onto her shoulder to support his weight; his leg was in all likeliness broken, but being an imp of Hell, it would heal quickly enough.
Millie looked at him sympathetically, likely thinking something along the lines of, âBaby, weâre the only ones on the same side of the street as His Majesty, but do what you gotta do!â
âI must thank you most humbly for your remarkable rescue in my name, good Lady,â Moxxie exclaimed pompously, probably presuming that since you were accompanied by Lucifer you were of a much higher station than you were. âWithout you, I would certainly have perished, so I find it an appropriate time to extend my gratitude.â
âHe means thank you,â Millie affectionately translated.
âYouâre welcome,â You smiled. Then, with a small flourish of your fingers, Moxxie leg was bandaged and he was provided with a crutch to hold onto. You were no healer, but that would help the bone set correctly.
Moxxie and Millie thanked you both again, presuming that Lucifer had been part of the rescue (and in a way he was, for when the warring Demons saw him, they took their battle elsewhere), then they were gone, one limping down the street on his new crutch, and his wife offering to carry him.
âYouâre wrong,â You said, once the pair were out of sight. âThey benefitted.â
Lucifer didnât know what to say about that. They were only imps. Why did you think they mattered? Yet, after watching the loving couple thank you for their rescue, Lucifer wasnât certain that he trusted his assessment of the situation. Charlie wanted to redeem Sinners, you had just saved the lowest of all Hellâs beings and heâŠ? He needed to reassess how he thought about things.
The two of you didnât speak after that and Lucifer assumed that you were mad at him until you reached Heavenâs Embassy. Lucifer stared at the building, broken and hopeless, thinking about how he would have to fight for Charlie.
He was about to take the first step towards it when you rested your hand on his shoulder.
He stared at you, surprised.
âGood luck,â You proffered sympathetically. Then you walked away, and Lucifer was left staring after you. So, you werenât mad at him after all. What a curious person you were.
He looked back to the building before him, the one place in Hell that was perfectly pristine, and unable to be harmed by anyone. After a deep breath, he headed inside.
When Lucifer returned home, he was exhausted. The meeting had been lengthy and derogatory. He had been treated with barely disguised disdain and talked in circles, but finally, Heaven had agreed to allow his daughter passage to Heaven.
It was never an option really. As the ruler of a powerful realm, Lucifer had to be treated respectfully, even if all of Heaven hated him. Yet, just because they had to acquiesce to his request didnât mean they hadnât tried to talk him out of it. The only good news was that it had been Sera and a few of her assistants who hosted the meeting, not that ignorant prick Adam; Lucifer hated that guy⊠though his taste in women had always been spectacular.
Still, it had all been worth it when he got to the hotel and Charlie thanked him and invited him to stay for a while. They had caught up over tea, and he had gotten to know a little bit more about her and her relationship with Vaggie. Lucifer likely would have stayed longer seeing as heâd also been invited to games night, but then that red-headed bastard was there, grinning like a Cheshire Cat, and Lucifer had made his reasons to leave.
Now, all he wanted was to recover in peace.
On his way upstairs, he heard the long-neglected TV blaring in one of the living rooms. Feeling somewhat guilty about his unsupportive attitude towards you earlier, he decided it would probably be good for him to make amends and apologise. So, before isolating himself for the evening, he sought you out. Â
You were hunched on the sofa, watching 666 News, and grimacing at the new headline, King of Hellâs New Fuckbuddy.
Lucifer stood quietly behind you, watching as Katie Killjoy reported, âWhile Hell will be royally fucked by the impending extermination it seems that King of Hell Lucifer is being royally fucked by his new bimbo bitch, seen walking with him today on the streets of Pentagram City.â
Security camera footage of you and Lucifer from earlier filled the screen for a minute before returning to the hosts.
âWho is this Sinner? Does Lucifer get off on Angelic clothing? We hope to find out more soon. Over to you, Tom.â
Tom Trench continued the report, much less assuredly than his co-anchor, âNobody can say for certain theyâre together. Some speculate the Demon to be his highnessâ new assistant or-â
âShit!â You yelped, lurching forward, having not known heâd returned home. You turned the TV off and stood to face Lucifer.
He was doubled over and wheezing at the idea that you and he would ever be together.
âWell, at least youâre not upset about this,â You grinned, finding his good mood contagious.
âWhat morons. Theyâre always just there, assuming the weirdest shit whenever I go out,â He laughed. Â
âYeah? So, itâs okay people know weâre friends?â
Lucifer straightened up with a smile. So, you classed him as a friend? He didnât confirm or deny your assumption of friendship. He waved his hand, unbothered, âLet them think what they want to think. Itâs Hell, nothing matters. Besides, 666 News is trash.â
âYeah, youâre right. So, how did the meeting with Heaven go? Did they agree to meet with Charlie?â
Lucifer sobered up slightly, though he didnât seem as upset as he was earlier when Heaven was mentioned, âYes. The meetingâs in a week. Charlie is- Sheâs optimistic.â
âAnd you?â
âI- My girl can handle it.â
âYeah, she can.â
And so it was that you and Lucifer started to find some common ground, that slowly built the gap from two people who barely knew one another, towards friends.
This being my first public fic I am constantly nervous and excited about posting chapters and updates and stuff like that. But y'all have been just absolutely amazing đ„°
Steve Harrington x fem!reader
[22.4k] A biggie. Best friends to lovers, summer, childhood, pining, crushes, a kiss that wasn't supposed to happen, the last cherry popsicle and three promises.
When you were both eight years old, Steve Harrington handed you the last popsicle and told you he loved you.Â
It was the most innocent kind of talk, from the mouths of kids, fresh faced, summer freckles, ankles dipped in the pool and sunburn on your cheeks.Â
You werenât truly sure you both knew what those words meant back then, the depth and meaning that they held. But you said them back, lemon and sugar on your tongue and heâd beamed at you, brighter than the Indiana sun and that was that.Â
And that night, when you were camped out on his bedroom floor, the first day of summer vacation and his bed sheets draped across your heads, he shared his secret stash of twizzlers with you, lips tinted red and pinkie fingers linked.Â
His eyes were solemn when he whispered to you, the dulled yells of his parents downstairs acting as his backing track. His mom was slurring a little, his dad laughing mirthlessly and something smashed. You had both flinched, moved closer together between the pillows and stuffed animals.
You remember his mouth brushing up against the shell of your ear, hushed promises falling from his lips, the kind that only an eight year old could make.Â
Steve Harrington promised you three things that night:
One, heâd always be your best friend.Â
Two, heâd always protect you from everything bad and scary.Â
And three, heâd never break your heart.Â
He only kept two of those.Â
Have I known you twenty seconds or twenty years?
âI think Jessica is coming over,â Steve said as he handed you a can of soda, the cold condensation on it making your fingers slip over his.Â
You screwed your face up and rolled your eyes behind your sunglasses - Steveâs sunglasses - âcause it was a rare Saturday that youâd managed to get off work together, seventeen and desperate for time to do nothing with your best friend.Â
It wasnât meant, but you let the sound of annoyance slip from your lips, stretching yourself out on one of the Harringtonâs sunloungers. Steve looked at you from where heâd sat himself down by the pool edge, exasperated and somewhat fond. You picked at the edge of your bikini bottoms, peachy orange and still damp from the water.Â
You scrunched your nose, looking over at him from over the top of his old Ray Bans as he took a sip of his cola, eyes on you, waiting for you to talk. He knew you wanted to say something, could tell from your face, the way you twisted your lips and fidgeted with your swimsuit.Â
âWhatâs wrong, sweetheart?âÂ
If you didnât know the boy well enough, youâd have thought his tone was condescending, maybe even a little mocking. But when you were both fifteen, heâd stood by your side at the counter of the ice cream parlour, watching your cheeks flush a pretty shade of pink when the older guy behind the freezer had winked at you, handed you your cone and called you âsweetheartâ. Â
Steve had called you the same ever since, never getting tired of the way you lit up at it, all soft and full of affection, lips twisted to hide your smile, nose turning pink.Â
âI thought it was just gonna be us hanging out today?â You asked, trying to keep your voice level, casual.Â
It was silly the way your chest was hurting, an anxious creep across your bones, making your skin too warm in a way that the sun wasnât. It wasnât necessarily because you didnât like Jessica, you didnât really know, honestly.Â
But youâd been in Steveâs life long enough to know that not many of his girlfriends had liked you. It made hang outs and movie nights awkward, a fresh set of eyes on you, watching the way you and Steve interacted, holding back from the way youâd normally touch him, keeping your head off his shoulder, throwing your legs over the arm of the chair instead of his lap.Â
Youâd go to the kitchen, the bathroom, bringing back more snacks and a drink only to hear the boy being interrogated about how long had Steve known you, didnât she have a boyfriend and god, why was she always here?
Youâd stand with your back against the hallway wall, a packet of twizzlers crushed to your chest as you listened for Steveâs response. It was always the same, sure and strong and leaving no room for argument. It made you feel warm and a little safer, like you belonged in the Harrington house just as much as him, brought up in the large home with its pool and absent parents together, barbecues in the summer, Christmas in the dining room, mom and dads by your sides.Â
âSheâs my best friend,â heâd always say, âwhere she goes, I go.â
Some girls put up with it for longer than others, dirty looks given to you out of the car window when Steve would insist on dropping you home too, a messy press of a kiss pushed to your cheek before he made sure you got in your front door okay.Â
There were girls that were done after bumping into you in the school hall, a sweater on your frame, the hem almost covering your shorts and god, theyâd think, that looks awfully familiar. Theyâd sit in whatever class they had next, eyes on the chalkboard but their minds trying to decide if theyâd seen that sweater on Steveâs bedroom floor before, thrown lazily over the back of his desk chair.Â
Youâd find them arguing about it at his car after school, voices clipped and raised, drawing a little too much attention and youâd hear your name said like a curse. Steve would let them walk away, hands rubbing at his eyes and when heâd pull himself onto the trunk, heâd find your gaze across the parking lot and heâd smile, a little soft and a little sad.Â
But heâd look at you from the driver seat when he was taking you both home, eyes flickering with something else as they dare to roam across your shoulders, your chest. Youâd catch him staring, brows raised and your knowing smile would make him blush but heâd tell you, everytime:
âLooks better on you anyway.â
Steve shrugged, looking a little guilty but swung a leg into the pool, letting the water swish around his shin.Â
âI know, but,â another shrug, his gaze on the blue tiles, âsheâs my girlfriend.â
You sighed, pushing yourself off of the lounger and walking over to the edge of the pool, chlorine and cedar from the garden filling the warm air. You poked a toe to the boyâs side before sitting down next to him, both feet in the water and the garden slabs sun-warmed against the back of your thighs.Â
You nudged a shoulder into Steveâs, fighting a smile when he did it back, shuffling closer so your arms brushed together.Â
âWe havenât hung out just the two of us in ages,â you told him, trying to sound annoyed but your words came out a little mournful, huffy even. âItâs been weeks.â
You knew it wasnât Steveâs fault. Between school and both of you working weekend jobs, it was hard to find time to see each other. And since the startling realisation of finding out there were kids with superpowers out in Hawkins, other worlds that held monsters and magic, you figured trips to the cinema were at the bottom of both of your lists.Â
âMâsorry,â Steve said anyway, and you hated the way he sounded, like he really meant it, like it made him sad too. âIf the kids didnât need rides to the arcade all the damn time, maybe weâd-â
You rolled your eyes, fond. âYou know itâs not the kids I mind, Harrington.â
And that was true. You and Steve had taken your unofficial babysitter roles pretty seriously, and with six twelve year olds to wrangle together, it wouldâve been a hard enough job without the threat of impending doom lurking behind every corner.Â
Youâd grown up thinking monsters only lived under your bed, hiding behind your closet door, and they could be banished with a flashlight, a kiss from your mother, the promise of chocolate chip pancakes in the morning from your father.Â
But youâd grown up too fast, seeing things that werenât supposed to be real and you hated the way you knew how to butterfly stitch someone's skin back together, how youâd seen too much of your best friend's blood.Â
He pressed his nose to your shoulder, warm skin on warm skin and he let his teeth graze you, a playful threat of a bite before he sighed, knowingly, understanding.Â
âJess said she likes you,â Steve offered, hands on the grass as he leaned back, head tilted to the sun. He was watching you from under his lashes, the length of them casting shadows over his cheekbones. âSaid you had chem together and you were crazy smart.â
You scoffed, laughed mirthless, because the only reason Jessica Preston knew you had class with her was âcause she used you to cheat off of you before you moved seats. Â
âI bet she did,â was the only answer you gave, because the garden gate was suddenly squeaking and Steve was standing up, splashing water over your thighs as he greeted the girl in question.Â
âJess, hey!â Steve called out, reaching for her and pressing a kiss to her lips. His came away glossy and a little pink as Jessica reached into her bag, pulling out a tube and quickly reapplying. He gestured to you, smiling, âyou two know each other, right?â
You grimaced, holding your hand up in some sort of wave before you pushed Steveâs glasses onto your head.Â
âSure,â you said, not sounding sure at all. You stood up, brushing drops of water and small flecks of gravel from your skin. âChemistry, Mrs Telfordâs class.â
Jessica squinted at you, pretty features twisted in confusion and Steve wanted to jump head first into the pool from the awkward silence that had filled the yard.Â
âRight!â The girl finally gasped out, all false smiles and white teeth. âTotally! Of course.â
And then, you were dismissed. Â
âSteve, thereâs a party tonight,â you heard the girl tell him, stomach twisting as you walked past them, grabbing your shorts from the lounger and dragging them up your legs. âMattâs parents are gone and,â she tapped a finger on his chest, trailing it down his sternum. âSo are mine.â
You wondered if you had too much sun, wondered if the heat was what was making your insides bubble, your chest feeling too tight. You found your way into the kitchen, the open patio door doing nothing to curb the same heat that had leaked in from outside.Â
You ran the tap, waiting for it to turn freezing before filling a glass and chugging it, back pressed against the counter so you didnât have to look out the window.Â
You could still hear them though.Â
âYou can pick me up, right? Iâll be ready at eight and then you can stay over at mine,â Jess was practically purring and it made you slam the now empty glass down into the sink a little harder than you meant to. âWeâll have the place all to ourselves.â
âUh, actually, weâre having a movie night later,â you froze, turning to look over your shoulder to see Steve gesture to you through the window. Jess followed his hand, lips downturned and eyes holding venom.Â
âYouâre kidding right?â The girl asked, disbelief spilling from her lips. âIâm offering you a night in my bed and youâre turning me down for Back To The Future with her?â
It was actually The Goonies, youâd wanted to tell her, but Steve was licking his lips nervously, eyes flickering between you and Jess and you really wish you could say something to save him.Â
You stepped out the patio doors, arms crossed self consciously over your chest. âSteve, itâs okay, we-â
Steve shrugged and he didnât look surprised when Jessica stepped out of his embrace, glossy lips twisted in shock and annoyance.Â
âWeâve had it planned for a while Jess,â he explained, âmovies, pizza and-â
âWell come after,â Jess demanded, like it was simple. âOr better yet, just do your stupid movie night some other time.â
Steve looked confused, staring down at the girl as if he was wondering which part she wasnât understanding. You grimaced, eyes wanting to fall shut âcause you knew what the boy was going to say and god, you wished you could hide from it.Â
But then he was explaining to her that you were staying over, crashing at his like you always did, like you had done for years.Â
Steve said it so plainly that you almost wanted to laugh. In fact, your lip twitched, the threat of a smile pulling at it and you turned, toeing at the grass as you waited for the impending blow out. The boy had an endearing habit of stating the truth with such a sincerely soft tone, almost oblivious to the carnage his honesty could sometimes cause.Â
âIâm sorry,â Jessica stated, voice climbing a little higher in volume and pitch as she took in this new information. âI couldâve sworn you just told me you had another girl staying with you tonight.â
Steve scrunched his nose, mouth parting as he wondered what he was supposed to say to that. He floundered, hands gesturing wildly as he tried to gain some control on the matter.Â
âJess, what? Itâs not a big deal, itâs not like that.â
And he was right, it wasnât. Not yet.Â
Nothing had ever happened with you and Steve, not when you were pressed together at night, side by side in his bed, moving closer as you slept, pillow creases on your cheeks, hands close to places you shouldnât have been touching.Â
Nothing happened in the mornings either, when you were both soft with sleep, hair mussed and misbehaving, warm hands and toes pushing into the other's skin as you tried to find the comfort of that lazy feeling in each other.Â
Youâd never noticed him stare at you when you got out of the shower, skin still damp, hair pushed back from your face and a too big shirt clinging to your thighs. He never realised you held your breath when he pulled his top off at night, body warm and solid beside you, fingers desperate to trace a map of constellations across his back, freckle to freckle.Â
Your realisation that your best friend wasnât just attractive, but was pretty, was a slow burn. It came as you aged, an appreciation growing as you did, Steve too. You noticed the boys in your class as they grew taller, filling out, and you didnât realise the same was happening to Steve until the summer you both turned fifteen.Â
Youâd spent school vacation at his parents lake house, watched him laze shirtless on the small motorboat, new muscles flexing, drops of water casting tiny rainbows across the tanned skin it clung to. Heâd grown his hair out, chocolate brown strands out of control and messy, boyish as it was pretty. You didnât know what to do with this new information, new feelings, and when Steve continued to throw you over his shoulder, playing in the shallows of the lake, his wide hands spanning the curves of your thighs, your hips, you ignored the burn his touch left behind.Â
Jess huffed out a laugh and it sounded dangerous, a little like a threat. She found your gaze, held it until hers dropped to scan you up and down, doing her best to make you feel small.Â
âWhatever, Harrington,â she shoved past Steve, shoulder edging into his chest as she headed for the gate. âAsk your little friend to suck your dick instead.â
You burned at her words, eyes wide as you stared at a crack in the patio, refusing to watch as she stormed through the gate, the hinges protesting loudly as it was slammed shut, leaving you both in silence.Â
The trickle of the pool filter was the only sound for a minute, maybe two, then you heard Steve sigh, heavy and world weary. You looked at him, feeling a little guilty.Â
âShouldnât you go after her?â You asked.Â
Steve gave a half shrug, already moving to sit down on the lounger that youâd spent your morning on. You joined him, sitting on the end so you didnât touch, like you werenât supposed to after Jessicaâs accusation.Â
âNah,â he told you, âitâs fine, itâs⊠whatever.â
You snorted and the sound made the corners of his mouth lift a little, eyes flitting over to you, always interested in what you were going to say.Â
âThatâs a new height of romance, Harrington,â you mused, foot dipping into a small puddle of pool water. You drew lines and shapes on the dry concrete with your toe, watching the sun dry them out almost instantly. âItâs whatever?â
âI dunno,â Steve sighed, reaching over to pluck his sunglasses back from the top of your head and pushing them over the bridge of his nose. He looked good with them on, you mused, too pretty, too nice. âWasnât like we had that much in common.â
âThen why date her in the first place?â You asked, face twisting with annoyance.
Steve had developed a habit in freshman year of dating girls who gave him nothing more than wandering hands in the back of his car, passive aggressive comments when he missed their calls and whiplash when they found out about you.Â
A smirk tugged at his lips, a handsome match with his Ray Bans and messy hair and he turned to you, eyebrows raised.Â
âYouâre a pig,â you muttered, trying to sound disgusted but Steve was pushing his fingers into your sides, hands dragging over your ribs and you were laughing despite yourself, âget off me!â
You were ignored, unsurprisingly, and you wondered if Jessica had made it back to her car yet, if sheâd driven away or if she had heard your shriek of delight when Steve suddenly stood and scooped you up.Â
One arm was wrapped around your waist, a wide, rough hand pressed against the skin just under your breast, his thumb grazing the of your bikini. The other curved itself on your thigh, your body held tight to his as he ran with you, hurtling you both to the edge of the pool and you pressed your face into his neck when he jumped, bracing yourself for the cool water.Â
Steve didnât let you go until you both surfaced, his feet planted on the bottom of the pool as he pushed you both to the surface. Your hands were around his neck and you gasped, water dripping from your lashes and lips, hair a wet mess and he was laughing. That soft laugh that made any summer day feel warmer than it already was, a laugh that reminded you of fresh lemonade and bedroom sheet forts.Â
He let go of your legs before you waist, letting the lower half of your body slide out of his grasp and slide against his, so you were chest to chest, your abdomens pressed together and you almost lost your footing, chin slipping under the water, eyes gazing up at him despite the way the sun made it hurt.Â
Maybe it was the way you pressed a hand to his stomach to ground yourself, feeling the muscles tense under your touch, maybe it was the way you were looking at him, maybe he just forgot he wasnât supposed to look at you like that. But something happened and Steve cleared his throat, letting go of your waist and allowing himself to fall backwards and under the water.Â
He reappeared a few feet away, hair darker and slicked back, eyes a little wild as he looked at you, like you were suddenly dangerous.Â
And I'm highly suspicious that everyone who sees you wants you.Â
You werenât overly fond of Nancy Wheeler, not at first.Â
You couldnât deny that the dislike you felt for the girl stemmed from jealousy and your own inability to get a handle on your feelings but, you had to admit, she was better than most of the girls Steve had dated before.Â
Pretty, smart, sharp and with a keen eye. She liked journalism, the quiet and even you. You shared the knowledge of The Upside Down, bonded over the fear you both felt for her brother and his friends and when you passed each other in the hallway, you nodded, civil and overly aware of all the things youâd both seen together.Â
You werenât joined at the hip and you didnât love how she slid her hand into Steveâs, or how he kissed her at her locker, telling you heâd catch up with you at lunch. Youâd spent months telling yourself you werenât jealous of Nancy, just that you missed your best friend and you resented the way the girl took up all his free time.Â
You missed the way he snuck in your bedroom window, a pointless task and waste of his energy, âcause your parents would hear him clambering up their drainpipe, eyes rolling, fond and affectionate, âcause it was Steve.Â
Heâd always told you that he did it for the fun of it, to see you smile when his head appeared over the sill and so youâd help him clamber over the window frame. Heâd spend the late hours with you, whispering about nothing and laughing about everything, shoulder to shoulder in your bed until you both fell asleep, sprawled on top of the sheets, his shoes in the middle of your floor and his arm slung over your waist.Â
You liked it when the sun woke you early, the curtain still opened from when youâd forgotten to close them after Steveâs sudden appearances, the light pink and peach as it leaked into your room. It painted stripes of light and shadow over your walls, over the boyâs broad shoulders and cheek, the other smushed into your mattress, hair a mess and lips parted sleepily.Â
You got to admire him like that, when his eyes were still closed and he was so unaware. Steve couldnât catch you staring, wondering if his lips were actually as soft as they looked, if he knew how pretty you thought he was, if he thought you were pretty too.Â
He still picked you up for school in the morning, his BMW sat at the end of your drive but his clothes were sleep creased, hair mussed from spending the night with Nancy instead, sneaking through her bedroom window and not yours. He still smacked a kiss to your cheek when you parted for class but it wasnât the same, he wasnât quite just yours anymore and you hated the way it hurt.Â
So yeah, you could appreciate that Nancy was a nice person and seemed to be good for Steve - at least, until she wasnât - but you didnât have to like her for it.Â
When she broke your best friendâs heart, youâd found him sitting on the hood of his car after school, lips downturned and expression sour, nothing but worry beating in your chest âcause you hadnât seen him since the morning before and no one answered your calls to his house that night.Â
But then rumours started swirling around the halls, floating over tables in the cafeteria like wildfire and you couldnât fucking find him. You saw Nancy in the library during your free period, her head bent close to Jonathan Byers as they whispered about something you couldnât hear, their hands on the table, fingers too close to touching and Nancy had the right to look guilty when her gaze met your own.Â
So youâd marched straight over to Steve and he crumbled a little when he saw it was you, slipping off the hood and letting you usher him to the front seat. He didnât really hesitate when you held out your hand to him, silently asking him to let you take care of him.Â
He placed the car keys in your palm, eyes tired, face sad and you were desperate to fix it. You hadnât seen Steve like that before and you didnât know what to do, his pain was yours, your heart beating hard against your chest until you felt like your bones were bruised.Â
There were talks of the girl cheating on him, wandering around late with Jonathan and you knew they shared the same worries and trauma that you all did when it came to knowing things the rest of the town didnât, but you didnât know what was happening between the pair.Â
So you drove him home, listened when Steve told you that he loved her, that he didnât know how to fix it. But then it was and then it wasnât, a game of on and off, yes and no, that you couldnât really keep up with.Â
It all came to a head on Halloween, after months of leaving your window open for no one.Â
Steve climbed in, startling you, hands finding your bedroom floor before his feet did and when he stood, eyes meeting yours, you wanted to be mad at him.Â
It had been a week since you hung out, passing in the halls and waving when you could, exams stressing you out and his time taken up by Nancy and all the parties he seemed intent on going to. Heâd given up trying to get you to go with him, sick of it all after the second time, a spare part, third wheel, an audience to his kisses with Nancy.Â
But he stood by your bed with the most forlorn expression on his face, features soft and watery and you simply pulled back the sheets, shuffling over to the side that had been made yours when you were both seven, so Steve could claim his.Â
The boy toed off his shoes, his jacket falling to the carpet as he shrugged it off and you felt like a kid again when he crawled across your mattress, shuffling underneath the covers and pushing himself against you.Â
Steve got as close to you as he could without asking for a hug, his pride already seemingly too hurt to put himself out there, even with you. But he didnât hesitate when you turned into him, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him into you, your nose pressed into his hair. He smelled like smoke and weed from the party, a little like Steve underneath it.Â
He returned your touch instantly, seeking it out with a desperation that almost shocked you, eager to accept it when it was offered. He tugged you in by the waist, arms wrapped around you and his face pressed into the crook of your neck.Â
He wished he told you then, that you smelled like summer and afternoons by the pool, like cherry popsicles and promises and home. But he didnât feel brave enough, not then, not yet.Â
âWe broke up,â Steve finally mumbled, voice a little broken and muffled by your neck and hair. âShe broke up wâme. Called us bullshit.â
You frowned, confused, pulling back a little in the hopes that Steve would look at you and explain but his grip on your waist only tightened and you patted at his hair, smoothed the almost curls at the nape of his neck and whispered his name.Â
âSteve, hey, babe, what?â You received a groan in answer but you persisted, shuffling out of his grasp and gripping his chin with your finger, pushing at him a little pleadingly until the boy looked up and met your gaze.Â
âWhat happened?â
Steve didnât answer until you pulled the sheets over your heads, your own little bed fort that let the dim light of your bedside lamp filter through, soft and warm and hazy. You let go of his chin, your hand smoothing his hair back from his face and he pushed his cheek into your touch as he spoke.Â
âNancy, itâs over,â he told you, a frown pulling at his brow, âshe said the whole relationship was bullshit, that I was bullshit.â
You held your breath, letting him talk as you smoothed a thumb over his cheekbone, feeling him relax into you despite the way he was letting his words tumble from his lips, mixing in with his emotions until he was stuttering over himself.Â
âShe, she said we were just acting like we were in love?â Steve caught your stare, his eyes confused as he looked at you, as if he could find an answer in your gaze but you just gaped at him. âSaid that I only thought I was in love with her âcause I was too busy tryinâ to pretend I wasnât in love with someone else, or some shit like that, I donât fuckinâ know.â
âWhat?â You whispered, voice full of surprise because what the fuck?Â
âRight?â He answered, indignant and wide eyed. âI donât know what she was talkinâ about, she would answer me, just told me she wasnât in love with me and god, fucking Byers took her home.â
âJonathan?â
You screwed up your face, hardly even reacting when Steve groaned again, pushing himself back into you, his face comfortably pressed into your chest, just above the swell of your breast, his mouth warm through your shirt.Â
It shouldâve startled you, the proximity, the intimacy, especially after missing him for so long. But it was still Steve, your best friend, the boy that promised to be there until the very end.Â
âWhyâd Jonathan take her home?â You asked, your cheek pressed to the top of his head as you spoke, the sheets fluttering around you both as Steve shifted, arms wrapping around you more, pulling you until you were flush with his body.Â
He couldnât have been touching more of you if he tried.Â
âShe was drunk,â he mumbled into your chest, lips moving over your shirt, making the material shift across your skin and it lit you up, body electric and the air buzzing. âI told him to. She didnât want me.â
You sighed, eyes closing at the pained sound in the boyâs voice and you let him hold you, your own hand taking into his hair, scratching at his scalp in a way you knew he liked.Â
âSteve,â you murmured, soft and sympathetic.Â
He whispered your own name back to you, his tone the same and it made you smile. You could feel his own against your chest, lips lifting, breath coming out in a small huff.Â
âYou could still talk to her tomorrow, yâknow?â You said conversationally. You hated yourself for trying to fix it for him, for attempting to out the girl back between you both but fuck if you werenât a good friend. âMaybe she just said all that shit âcause she had too much to drink.â
You twirled a length of the boyâs hair around your finger, making it curl. âWas it Jack Templemanâs punch? That dude makes rocket fuel in a bowl, she might have been absolutely wasted.â
Steve shook his head before he pulled back, falling into your pile of pillows and gazing at you. Â
âNah, I donât wanna chase her,â he said and despite the sadness in his voice, he sounded sure. âI donât wanna be with someone who thinks Iâm bullshit. I mean, I know Iâm not perfect, but damn, bullshit?â
You shook your head, gaze hard and you wanted to shake him, to make him understand how wrong Nancy was.Â
âSteve, you're not bullshit.â He held your stare, lips parted. âYouâre the furthest thing from that, Iâm sorry I donât know why Nancy said that, I wish I could-â
He stopped you before you could continue, a small smile lifting at his lips and he found your hands between the tangle of sheets, tugging you over to him and onto his chest. You lay your head there, protesting when Steveâs finger poked at your cheek, fond and soft.Â
âI know what youâre gonna say, sweetheart, and itâs fine.â He sighed, sleepy and weighted. âYou donât need to fix everything for me, not this time, anyway.â
You fell silent, thinking about the times Steve was referring to, wondering if this was finally the year he stopped needing you. The thought made your chest hurt, your eyes blur and you sniffed.Â
âMy dadâll be home from that conference soon,â he mumbled softly and you could tell without even looking at Steve that he had his eyes closed. âYou can come fight my battles for me then, howâs that sound short stuff?â
It was silly, his words. The way they made you feel. Like you were needed again, important. Like he didnât wanna face the things that scared him without you. It hurt that after all those years, he still felt like that about his own father but it calmed a part of you to know that he didnât seem as cut up about Nancy Wheeler as he once was.Â
âAre you okay?â You asked, tentative, and you made a face âcause god, that seemed like a stupid fucking question. âWill you be okay?â You asked instead.Â
Steve hummed noncommittally and you craned your neck to look up at him, smiling when you were proven right at his closed eyes. His lashes fluttered against his cheeks as you shifted over him, tucking yourself into his side.Â
âI mean yeah, sure,â he murmured, voice dropping lower and rougher as sleep pulled at him. âIâll be fine. Iâve got you, havenât I?âÂ
He turned his face to yours at that, nose nudging at your forehead as he blindly sought out your features, pressing a soft, warm kiss to your temple.Â
âMâsorry,â he whispered into your hair and you stilled, swallowing the lump that had caught in your throat. âIâm so sorry Iâve not been around.â
You squeezed your eyes closed at his words, letting them burn until you were sure you werenât going to cry.Â
You wanted to say it was okay, to soothe him, to make Steve feel better but the lie got caught on your tongue and you couldnât bring yourself to tell him something that wasnât true.Â
You shrugged instead, lips twisted to keep them from turning downwards, his words heavy on you because god, youâd missed him so much.Â
âI missed you,â Steve whispered and fuck, it lit you up inside. âLike, really missed you.â
He was soft and gentle with it, words brushing against your temple, breath warm, hands twisting in the sides of your shirt, barely grazing at your skin, head butting at yours playfully.Â
He was Steve, he was late nights, long days, summer rainstorms, driving lessons, flunking your test, Saturday afternoon drives, feet on the dash, music too loud, smile blinding.Â
He was a little bit yours again.Â
âYeah,â you sighed, feeling a little lighter than you had before, eyes falling shut like Steveâs. âI missed you too, Harrington.â
Steveâs breath was becoming slower, chest falling heavy and lazy and you both curled into each other on instinct, sleep pulling both of you together, the same way it did when you were both ten and piled on the sofa, movie still playing.Â
âYou still my best friend?â His voice was a soft mumble, and you heard the worry there, hidden behind a crack of humour.Â
âYeah, Iâm still your best friend.â
âââââ
You didnât see Nancy until a week later, and when you did, you didnât expect her to corner you at your locker, big eyes wide and asking if you could talk.Â
You met her after school, walking to the opposite end of the parking lot from where Steve would be waiting on you, perched on the hood of his car as usual.Â
Nancy saw you coming, her face a little nervous as she bid goodbye to Jonathan whoâd been standing beside her and you watched as they squeezed each other's hand before he took off.Â
You raised your brows as you approached, tugging your headphones to sit around your neck and you wondered what Nancy Wheeler could possibly have to say to you.Â
The world wasnât ending, the kids were all safe and she wasnât your best friend's girl anymore.Â
She squinted at you, trying to work out your mood, your emotions but you remained a little stoned faced, wondering if Steve would be pissed if had to see you here. You knew theyâd spoken since Halloween, a chat that Steve had said felt too formal and stilted, but the air was cleared enough that they could cross paths when dropping Dustin, Will and Lucas at Mikeâs house, an awkward wave exchanged from the front door to the car.Â
âYou wanna sit?â Nancy asked, gesturing to a bench that sat by the edge of the school line, shadowed by trees that provided a little coverage from the wind that was picking up now that winter was approaching. You kicked at the leaves on the ground and shoved your hands into your jacket pocket, holding it tighter to your body.Â
âSure,â you muttered, following her across the grass, leftover rain sticking to your boots.Â
The sky was still blue, a crisp Fall day that turned your nose pink, numbed your fingers and had you wishing for a Hawkins summer, the smell of sunscreen and cut grass replaced with rain and the promise of snow.Â
You sat on opposite ends of the bench, bodies turned to face each other and with the safety of your school bags between you both. You picked a dead leaf off the sole of your shoe, waiting for the other girl to talk.Â
âLook, I donât know what Steveâs explained to you,â Nancy said, voice cracking a little with what seemed like nerves. âYou know, when we spoke the other week.â
You shrugged, âI mean, not much,â you answered, âbut itâs really not my business to know.â
Nancy nodded at that, appreciative, âI guess but I just want us to be friends, you know? I wanted you to understand why I broke it off with Steve. Heâs a great guy but-â
âI know he is,â you interrupted, brows pulled together in confusion âcause there was never any debate about that. You softened a little when Nancy smiled at you, lips pulled up and eyes a little knowing. âSorry, that was rude.â
âItâs fine,â she told you, voice lighter than it had been before. âLike I said, Steveâs great⊠I guess I just didnât love him the way I shouldâve. And maybe that wouldâve been a little easier if I didnât see the way he looked at someone else.â
You frowned, staring at the girl as she looked back at you, silently willing you to catch on.Â
âWhat?â You asked, âI thought this was about you and Jonathan? You canât act as if you havenât been glued to Byers hip since this happened.â
Nancy had the right to look guilty, picking at her nail before looking back up at you. âYeah, no, youâre right. I didnât mean for what happened with Johnathan to happen⊠it just did, but that doesnât make it okay.â
She brushed a curl from her face, bringing her bag down to her feet so there was less separating her from you. The wind rushed at you both, stinging your cheeks and whipping at your clothes before it settled back down and let Nancy speak.Â
âIâm not blaming this on Steve, Iâm not, and I shouldnât have said he was bullshit,â she rushed out, âmaybe we were just meant for other people you know? And think that, maybe, Steve doesnât know that heâs already found his person.â
âI genuinely donât know what youâre talking about,â you huffed, âbut whatever. Iâm just glad I donât have to hear the two of you arguing every other day.â Â
Nancy nodded, smiling at the way you were avoiding her gaze, your mind suddenly racing with what sheâd said.Â
âFor what itâs worth,â the girl murmured, foot nudging friendly against yours, âit would probably make it a lot easier on the poor guy if this girl could admit that she was in love with him too.â
âAlright, yeah,â you stood up suddenly, cheeks flushed and your head a little scattered. âI think youâve got it twisted Wheeler, but, uh, good talk.â
The girl hid a laugh, pressing her lips together as she watched you gather your bag, eyes shining. Nancy nodded, looking up at you as you stood a little awkwardly. You raised a hand in a goodbye, a small smile lifting at your lips in what seemed like an amicable agreement.Â
You stopped before you got too far, the sun in your eyes as you squinted back at the girl who was still sitting on the bench.Â
âHey, Nancy?â She looked at you, eyes surprised.Â
âYeah?â
âAre you happy?â You asked and she was taken aback at how genuine you sounded. She paused, eyes flicking over to where Jonathanâs car was parked, engine idling as he waited for her.Â
She nodded, resolute. âYeah, I am,â she answered quietly and confidently.Â
You nodded too, surprised at how it warmed you to hear that. You never wished ill on the girl, you just didnât like how she broke your best friend, leaving you to put him back together again, piece by piece.Â
âIâm glad Steveâs got you, you know,â she called back before you could start to walk away again and her words made your heart stumble. You swallowed, looking at her with parted lips. âHeâs lucky to have you.â
And well, wasnât that a statement to behold?
When you finally clambered into Steveâs car, bringing the chill and some stray leaves from the outside, Steve was frowning softly, concerned by your lateness.Â
He looked at your flushed cheeks, pink nose and glassy eyes from the sharp wind and cranked up the heat, pointing his vents to your side too.Â
âWhereâve you been?â He asked, voice worried, âI was gonna call in the kids, start a search party.â
You laughed, a little strained after the conversation you had, rubbing your hands together for warmth and you shrugged, noncommittal.Â
âI was uh, just catching up with a friend.â
Can I go where you go?Â
When Steve got a job after graduation at Scoops Ahoy, it was supposed to mean free ice cream and catching a late showing at the cinema after his shifts.Â
It brought you Robin Buckley, Steve in a sailors hat, a new flavour of ice cream every month and fucking Russians.Â
You thought dimensions and demogorgons were about as much as you could handle but Dustin came back from camp with a new gadget heâd built, some kind of high tech radio that looked like it was held together with duct tape and paper clips but the thing actually worked.Â
It worked well enough to pick up secret codes from underground labs, translated by Robin and well, fuck. Suddenly you were trapped in an elevator that wasnât actually supposed to be an elevator and Erica Sinclair was going to miss her Uncle Jackâs party.Â
You knew Steve wasnât happy with you, you could tell by the way his jaw was set, the way that he looked at you when he thought you werenât paying attention, and his lips twisted and his gaze dropped when you tried to catch his gaze.Â
It made the air in the elevator crackle and buzz, tension on top of tension as you moved around each other, looking for a way out, hardly touching, hardly speaking. Robin twisted her lips, sympathetic, when she caught your gaze, your face flushed with annoyance.Â
Heâd told you not to come.Â
Not out of meanness, or because you had fallen out, simply because he didnât want you in harm's way. Youâd ended up yelling at each other, a hundred feet below the mall and trapped in a metal box because why did it matter when Robin and the kids were stuck there too?
Steve, of course, cared that he had another friend, a thirteen year old and a ten year old to keep safe and he had every intention of doing so. But he couldnât help but feel sick, his stomach rolling, at the thought of you being put in a dangerous situation.Â
Youâd told him that he was being stupid, that you werenât leaving him. You thought youâd seen all the dangers Hawkins had to offer, you could handle yourself, you could help him.Â
His worst fears came true when you all got split up, Dustin and Erica hopefully somewhere above you all, on their way for help, for something, anything.Â
But then a man came, tall and dressed in uniform, badges adorning his chest, and he took one look at the way Steve stood in front of you when he entered and swung for the side of his head.Â
The boy fell backwards, dazed, groaning at the shock and pain of it all before pulling himself off of the floor, body slow and sluggish. He lifted his head in time to see the same man gripping you by the back of your neck, hair fisted painfully in his grasp as he pulled you out of the room. Robin was yelling, swearing as she tried to get a grip on you, her hand wrapped around your ankle from where she was on the floor but you were pulled from her easily, a swift kick sent to her stomach for the audacity of her trying.Â
Steve felt his heart leave his chest, plummeting to his stomach, his blood running cold and everything around him slowed down. His vision was fuzzy but he could see the panic on your face, lips parted in a gasp as you tried to get to grips with what was happening.Â
Russians. A lab. Under Starcourt Mall.Â
He couldnât move fast enough and he wanted to yell out, he wanted to run. But it was like being trapped in a bad dream, body damp, sheets tangled around his limbs as he tried his best to scream, to move, but nothing fucking happened.Â
The door slammed shut before the ringing in his ears could stop and he could taste blood in his tongue, metallic and horribly warm. He made his fists bleed from pounding on the door, knuckles cracked and bruised, voice wrecked from yelling your name.Â
He only stopped when the man came back, pulled him from Robin's side and threw more hits to his face, his body. His skin was littered with angry bruises, almost black, skipping the shades of lavender and pink, turning inky within minutes.Â
Between each punch, Steve spat out blood and asked where you were, groaning as he spoke. He was ignored, time and time again, until he lost it completely, tried to lash out, fists swinging, legs thrashing and he wasnât sure if he was crying, or it was just blood dripping down his face but he wanted to sob, desperate for you.Â
He was thrown to a chair, tied back to back with Robin as some guy in a white coat threatened him with surgical equipment that looked like it didnât belong in a hospital and when his eyes fell shut with the weight of his injuries, he wondered if heâd ever see his best friend again.Â
You were finally gathered up in what couldâve been hours later, maybe one, maybe five. A guard tugged at your wrists, taped together and red raw from where youâd tried to pull them apart and suddenly you were pushed through the same door theyâd taken you from, thrown at Steveâs feet and the yelling continued.Â
Who did you work for, who did you work for, who did you work for?
It didnât end until people were dead and Starcourt Mall was on fire.Â
Alarms had gone off, Dustin rushing in with an electric cattle prod of all things, weidling it like battleaxe and telling you all you had to run. You werenât sure who was supporting who as you all tumbled back to the surface, dripping blood and tears onto the mall floor as Steve gripped your hand with a fierceness youâd never experienced from him before.
But then there were guns, El broken but still fighting, the rest of your friends, concern and confusion written on their faces âcause when you had all been fighting Russian Soviets, theyâd been fighting Billy, the evil inside of him turning him into something different from the boy youâd seen in the school halls.
Youâd held Max when he fell, body bloodied and ripped open, eyes glassy like heâd known what was coming. You left the mall that night with a new fear of loud noises, of fireworks that cracked and snapped in the sky. You knew what burning flesh smelled like, you knew that there was more to be said about monsters, more danger in the world than just the creatures that lurked in the cracks of the earth.
You knew that evil could come in the shape of a man, a familiar face, behind a uniform, a doctor's white lab coat.Â
You were tired, beaten, a little bloodied and bruised and your throat was raw after youâd screamed for Steve, fists beating on the door as you went ignored. You heard him from behind the steel walls, his voice as wrecked and panicked as your own and you sobbed when you heard his yells turn to groans, sickening wet thumps of bone hitting bone, breaking up the sound of him calling out your name.Â
You sat beside him in the ambulance, hands still clutching each other tightly, fear of being torn apart again ripping through you both. The medic wanted to take him to hospital, to make sure his cheekbone wasnât shattered, that you both werenât suffering from shock or concussion but Steve refused, just wanting to go fucking home.
The sky was angry, red and crying, plumes of black and crimson smoke billowing from the broken building and you didnât know what to do. People were dead and the whole world seemed to be burning.Â
But Steve took you by the hand, pulled you to his side as you made sure everyone was okay, as well as they could be considering the circumstances and the boy stood a little numb as he watched you drop to your knees and fold Max into a hug, tears streaking through the blood and dirt on your cheeks when you pressed a kiss to Elâs forehead.Â
Everyone was a little broken, barely standing, barely breathing and it didnât seem difficult to continue the lie to your parents, calling them from a pay phone to say that you were okay, you had seen the news but it was fine, you had been at Steveâs the whole time, youâd be home in the morning.
You let Jonathan bundle you both into the back of his car, one of his old jackets thrown around your shoulders as Nancy sat in the front, Steve beside you, shoulder to shoulder, thigh to thigh. He dropped you both at Steveâs front door, little to be said between the hour of you as shock and tiredness tugged at your bodies, your heads. Hands were pressed to shoulders, squeezing softly, telling each other everything you all needed to say but couldnât - not then, not just yet.
The Harrington house was empty, as expected and the rooms felt darker and colder than they had before, empty and too big, your harsh breaths rattling too loudly and you could feel a panic building inside you, clawing at your chest.Â
It grew when you looked at Steveâs face, dried blood and dark bruises making him look like he was about to fall apart and when you squeezed your eyes closed, you could hear the way he yelled your name, raw and broken.
A sob bubbled from your throat, spilling from your lips and youâd barely taken a breath before Steve was in front of you, arms pulling you into him, a hand around your neck, foreheads pressed together. It was supposed to ground you - and it did, in a way - but the cries still came, stuttered and broken, the heavy kind of sobs that made your body heave with the exertion of it all.Â
Steve held you through it, both of you swaying unsteady on your feet in the middle of his hall, shoes streaking dirt across Mrs. Harringtonâs white tiles. Neither of you could ask the other if they were okay, âcause the answer was obvious but when your tears finally stopped, your face wet and your head sore, the boy took you by the hand and led you up the stairs.Â
He walked past his bedroom door, the little slice of heaven you most wanted at that moment in time, the only place in the large house that truly felt like home to you both. It was a surprise when he nudged open the door to the main bathroom, rarely used due to all the ensuites that were accessed through bedrooms but the large corner tub there suddenly looked like a gift from above.Â
You felt like a spare part when Steve let go of you long enough to turn the taps, filling the bath with hot water and a mixture of his motherâs expensive soaps and bath milks, sweet smelling bubbles and steam filling the room.Â
You found a first aid kit underneath the sink, pushed to the back of the cupboard, unused and when you motioned to the boy to sit on the closed toilet seat, he did without arguing. He spread his legs for you without you needing to ask, standing between his knees with a bottle of antiseptic and some cotton balls, more tears slipping down your cheeks as you mumbled out apologies, dabbing the stinging liquid into his skin.
Steve simply held onto your legs, eyes closed and his hands wrapped around the back of your knees, his thumbs stroking over the sensitive skin there as he whispered back, telling you it was okay, itâs fine, I'm fine sweetheart.Â
The cuts on his face didnât seem as angry, as severe, when you wiped away the blood that crusted around them but the dark bruises seemed mean and vicious against the pale cast of his skin, shock seeping out all the colour from his cheeks.Â
He let you press a kiss to his forehead, clutching at the sides of his head, fingers buried in his damp, messy hair and the push of your lips was fierce, conveying everything you wanted to say but couldnât, because fuck, you didnât know how to tell your best friend that you think you were falling in love with him. Because how else could the thought of losing someone hurt so fucking much?
Steve left you alone to bathe, skin stinging as you stripped down to your underwear, your body and bones lazy as you pulled at your jeans and shirt. You gave up when you got down to your underwear, cotton pants and lacy bralette mismatching in a clash of cherry print and forest green and they both stuck to your skin as you slid into the hot water.Â
You drew your knees to your chest, eyes closed and head pressed there as you let the heat nip at you, cuts and scrapes protesting but it was good to feel something when your head felt numb, your chest hollow. You werenât sure how long you sat there for but you could've sworn someone was calling your name, a knock on the door echoing on the tiles and your mouth felt too fuzzy to answer.Â
Steve could only hear the slow, steady drip of the tap and panic rose in his chest when you didnât answer him and he had thoughts of you unconscious and slipping beneath the bubbles.Â
So he knocked once more, heart racing before he turned the handle and pushed at the door a little, calling out your name.Â
He heard the water splash at the sides of the tub, movement at least. But then he heard you sniff, the noise turning to soft sobs and it gripped at his heart, crushed it a little and before he knew it, he was in the bathroom, bare feet on the tiles and staring down at you, tucked into the smallest ball you could amongst the bubbles.
Neither of you spoke as Steve pulled off the shirt and cotton sweats heâd changed into, his own eyes glassey as he left his boxers on, stepping into the water with you, sitting down in the space behind you.
It felt like the most natural thing in the world when he spread his legs and pulled you into them, your back to his bare chest as he wrapped his arms around your knees too, holding you to him. He let you cry like that, head bent over yours, the two of you curled into the water together, steam licking at your skin. You think you felt a tear drop from his eye, warm as it slid through your hair and onto your cheek and the feel of it made you search for his hand, scrambling desperately under the hot water and foam so you could link your fingers through his.
Your grip on each other was as tight as it was when heâd pulled you to your feet after Dustin saved you from pliers and scalpels, the same way it had been when a six year old Steve had helped you up from the playground, knees scraped and front tooth missing after falling from the monkey bars. It was the same touch you granted him when you were twelve and he had to go to the emergency room, his arm broken after falling off of his bike. Youâd begged to ride in the ambulance with him and his mom, his ink stained fingers reaching for you, not Mrs. Harrington.Â
When you had no tears left to give and the water was turning lukewarm, Steve turned the tap again, let the hot water fill the room back up with steam and soothe your tired bodies. He grabbed a sponge, tapped at your knee until you turned to him, face to face and unbelievably vulnerable.Â
But you let him smooth the sponge over the bare skin that he could see, up your arms, wiping away the soot from the fire, the stubborn dried blood that didnât want to leave. He squeezed warm water over your chest, looking at your eyes and definitely not your bra, the pretty, green lace turning darker against your skin.
He pressed a kiss to your hair when you let your head fall into him, too tired to sit up and when you couldnât hear the far away whine of sirens in the distance anymore, he helped you stand, the water that was light pink with blood swirling down the drain. He wrapped you both in towels, murmuring the whole time that you were okay, he had you, it was gonna be fine.Â
You pulled your favourite shirt from underneath his pillow, tugging it on and falling into his bed, the smell of Steve and home surrounding you in the same way that the sheets did, soft and comforting. The boy clambered in beside you, body stiff and pain settling in his bones but you glued yourself to his side, hands intertwined and pressed between your chests and you couldnât close your eyes until Steve leaned into you, breath warm and smelling of mint as he pressed his lips to your ear as he told you:
âRemember when I promised you that Iâd protect you from everything bad?â
You nodded, remembering that cherry flavoured popsicle and the way Steveâs pool looked so much bigger and deeper back then.
âWe were eight, Steve.â
He hummed in agreement, forehead rubbing fond against your own and you revelled in the fact that you both smelled like the same cotton and lemongrass body wash.Â
âWe were,â he agreed, voice a soft whisper, cracking a little from the yelling that had ripped his throat apart. âBut the promise still stands, sweetheart.â
You opened your eyes to look at them and he looked a little fuzzy as you teared up. But Steve shook his head gently, hand tightening around your smaller one.
âNo more tears, please babe,â he sniffed too, as if the entire night suddenly hit him, âI got you now, yeah? Iâm never gonna let anythinâ happen to you, promise.â
You slept then, a little broken and fitful, but every time you shifted in your sleep, the boy followed, bodies traversing across the mattress and between the sheets. When you woke in the morning, you had your head on Steveâs chest, a leg thrown over his own, your thigh hitched high over his and his arms were a vice grip around you, his face pressed to the top of your head.Â
The sheets were on the floor, a pillow by the door as if it had been kicked and the sun was shining through the gap in the curtain, bright and warm and mocking.
The world felt a little different after that night, and so did your friendship with Steve Harrington.Â
I've loved you three summers now, honey, but I want 'em all.Â
Working at Family Video with both Robin and Steve meant that you got to spend a lot more time with your friends. It also meant that Robin was more privy to watching how you and Steve interacted with each other and it had the girl taking notes on your relationship with the boy like her new favourite science experiment.Â
âLook, Iâm just saying, heâs not really dated since Starcourt and the boy lost it over you that night.âÂ
You rolled your eyes, still putting away the videos that were stacked in your arms as Robin followed you up and down the aisles. The store was quiet, a Tuesday afternoon giving you little to do but youâd graduated after you fought a monster and survived the soviets, so applying for colleges wasnât all that high on your to do list.Â
Your parents had taken that news better than Steveâs, both couples perplexed at their kids' choices to stay in Hawkins and work for the summer but at least your Dad had threatened bodily harm against you when youâd told him.Â
You eyed Steve who was on the other end of the store, leaning lazy against the counter as he ticked off the delivery list. He looked a little older, like you did, but the stubble on his jaw and the broadness of his shoulders made your lips part every time you chanced a look.Â
He was still Steve, but he was a little taller, a little stronger. He was still late night drives and sneaking through your window, mixtapes on your birthday and cherry popsicles in his backyard during the summer. Maybe he flirted a little more with you, comments suggestive and compliments coming easier but you tried not to think about it. When you did, late at night and alone in bed, it made your head spin, your lips part, your eyes close.Â
You sighed, turning to Robin to tell her with an exasperated whisper, âweâve been best friends since pre-k, of course he was upset that I was dragged away by a fucking Russian Soviet, Robin.â
She rolled her eyes at you, stumbling over her own foot as she tried to keep up. Steve glanced up at you both at the noise, brows furrowed as you both froze, eyes a little wide and you waved, hands raised awkwardly in unison.Â
âWhatâre you both doing?â He called out, suspicion lacing his voice and you felt heat travel from your chest to your cheeks.Â
âNothing,â Robin called out at the same time you told him you were fixing the horror section.Â
Your voices piled over each other and you wanted to groan, because Robin couldnât lie to save herself and now you both looked like idiots. But Steve just smiled, fond, and turned back to his stack of papers.Â
âI'm telling you,â Robin continued, voice a little lower now, âSteve likes you, like, he likes you, likes you. Why canât you see that?â
You stopped and turned at her last words, truly taken aback at how sincere she sounded, how confused she seemed.Â
âCause Steve was still Steve and you were still you and nothing in the world could really change that. Steve had promised you that heâd always be your best friend, and at nineteen, that still seemed like a pretty sweet deal.Â
You shrugged, pushing the last copy of Nightmare On Elm Street onto the shelf and you crossed your arms over your chest, suddenly feeling far too exposed at her interrogation.Â
âItâs not like that,â you told her, whispering still, âitâs never been like that with Steve.â
She huffed, swiping a finger along the row of videos and blowing away the dust sheâd collected. Robin turned, an eyebrow raised. âWould you want it to be like that? âCause seriously, dude, I still canât believe that, in like, sixteen years of friendship, youâve never even kissed once.â
You shrugged again, holding back on telling the girl that sometimes you thought the same.Â
When you were fourteen, you thought that Steve was going to be your first kiss. Looking back, you werenât sure why, you just did. Maybe it was a feeling, maybe it was hope, maybe it was just inevitable.Â
âCause you grew up beside the boy and never once did he feel like a brother, and that had to mean something, right? He held your hand when you watched scary movies, when you crossed the road on Main Street, when it was rush hour, just like your parents had told you to when you were seven. He never dropped your hand, he never kicked you from his side of the bed when the movies you watched together became too much.Â
You went through middle school and high school still the same, joined at the hip, still sharing secrets, still holding hands when things got too hard.Â
But then one summer, Hayley Collins had a birthday party and youâd been sick, too ill to attend but Steve had still stood underneath your bedroom window, features twisted with conflict as you told him it was fine, he could go without you. You remember telling him to have fun, and to bring you back some candy.Â
He did. He brought you back fistfuls of sweet stuff, bags of M&Mâs and pop rocks but you didnât expect him to bring his lips to your ear and tell you a secret you never expected.Â
Steve had had his first kiss. A game of spin the bottle in Hayleyâs basement with her cousin who was from out of town. A girl a year older, a girl who had pretty blonde curls and a reason to wear a real bra.Â
You remembered the feeling when your heart sank and the pop rocks stopped fizzing on your tongue. You wondered why the sugar tasted bitter, why your eyes were suddenly pricking with hot tears and when the boy asked if you were okay, a grin slipping from his lips, you lied and told him that you still felt sick.Â
You turned to Robin, a fake smile pulling at your lips as you tried to act casual, as if her words werenât kickstarting a feeling in your chest that you had been trying so hard to ignore for the last five years.Â
You furrowed your brow, turned to the cart that was still full of videos no thanks to your friend, and picked up another pile. You stacked them until they reached your chin, until they gave you a reason to walk to the other side of the stands and take a deep breath.
âI havenât really thought about it,â you lied, and it felt heavy on your tongue, tasting too sweet and sinful. Because of course you had. âItâs not something thatâs crossed my mind.â
Robin saw right through you and you could tell by the way her brows rose and she hid her smile behind a press of her lips.Â
âSure,â she said, voice too light. âHumour me then. What do you think would happen if you did let it cross your mind?â
You stared at her, mouth agape, because what the fuck was the girl getting at.Â
She grabbed some of the videos you were holding, The Exorcist close to slipping from its slot underneath your chin and she started stacking them beside you, completely out of alphabetical order, but that was a problem for another day.Â
âJust listen,â she said and you hated how she sounded excited. âWhat do you think would happen if you asked Steve to kiss you?â
She dropped a box, cursing when the corner of it hit her toe but she bounced back up, bright eyes still brimming with all the thoughts that were swirling round her head at once.Â
âCause you know he would, right? Like the poor guy canât say no to you, heâs never been able to.â
You made a sound of protest, heart hammering in your chest because Steve was still right there, fingers running though his hair, pen between his lips and so completely fucking oblivious.Â
But Robin suddenly stopped and spun to face you. She wrapped a hand around your wrist, soft and warm and you could tell she was choosing her words carefully before she said them, a sure fire way to tell that the girl was being serious.Â
âThereâs a reason that none of his girlfriends have stuck around, babe,â Robin murmured, sincerity lacing every word. âItâs âcause he always picks you, every time.â
âââââ
It had been a week since Robin had cornered you at work, whispering to you about Steve and kissing and god, you couldnât stop thinking about it.Â
You thought about it when he gave you a ride home after work, sun setting, the day turning pink and casting indigo shadows over his face, the line of his jaw, the curve of his mouth.Â
You thought about it when he pushed himself into you during Saturday morning shifts, his body lazy as he leant against you, his chest to your back and his head on your shoulder. It felt softer and intimate than when heâd done it before, your mind running wild with the idea that if you turned around and kissed him, right there in the middle of Family Video, he might kiss you back.Â
You thought about it when you were lying by his pool, his parents gone, the kids and Dustinâs new friend Eddie starting water fights on the lawn. Youâd watch the way Steve watched you, jealous eyes and lips pouted when Eddie soaked you with a water balloon, skin damp, cheeks flushed and eyes bright. You watched how he softened and lit up again, your attention on him when you shook your wet hair over his bare chest and you couldnât help but notice how his gaze followed the movements you made when you bent to slide your shorts back up your legs.Â
So maybe it was for those reasons that you turned to him one Friday night, when it was just the two of you out in his backyard, and asked him why heâd never kissed you.Â
It couldâve been the joint youâd been sharing making you feel braver, or maybe the shadows that you were hiding in, the spaces that the pool lights didnât quite reach.Â
Maybe it was the way Steve had been looking at you each time you took the joint from his lips and put it between your own. Hair a little messy, eyes hooded, jaw slack.Â
Maybe it was because of all of it. Maybe it was because you were nineteen and growing impatient. Maybe it was sixteen years of build up. Of wondering, wanting, waiting.Â
The air smelled the same way it did when you were eight, chlorine and cedar from the trees, that afternoon's sunscreen mixing with weed and smoke. Your tongue was stained red from the popsicle youâd had, Steveâs blue and there were new freckles on both of your faces, noses a little pink from lying out in the sun all day.Â
And when the afternoon faded into evening and the sky was lilac, Steve produced a joint with a grin, a wiggle of his brows and suddenly you were lying on the deck together, the pool filter trickling in the background and laughing soft as you blew smoke into the night.Â
There was a buzz of insects from the forest that stood behind the house, the faint hum of someoneâs music that played from a couple of yards over and you felt the warmth radiate from the boy from where he lay beside you.Â
Your bare feet pointed to opposite ends of the pool, one of yours dipped into the water and your heads were touching, cheek to cheek. If you turned to look at him, you knew your lips could slip over his easily and the thought of it made your body fizz.Â
He had just plucked the joint from your mouth, thumb grazing clumsy over your top lip, fitting pretty into the dip of your Cupidâs bow when you tilted your head, cheek resting on the patio, the slabs still warm from the afternoon sun.Â
âHey, Harrington,â you sounded quiet and lazy, like you didnât have a care in the world. But god, your heart was in your throat, pulsing like a warning. âYou ever thought âbout kissing me?â
If Steve was shocked, he didnât show it, not really. His eyes widened slightly, joint hanging slack from his lips and he stubbed it out on the concrete before swallowing, hard.Â
He turned to you, noses almost brushing and you watched the way his gaze settled on your lips.Â
âWhy dâyou ask?â His voice was a hush, warm and rough.Â
You shrugged, boldness faltering because he hadnât answered your question but holy shit, he was still looking at your mouth, the way your tongue snuck out to wet your bottom lip before you spoke.Â
âJust something Robin said,â you told him, nose scrunched.Â
Your words made his lips part, nodding in understanding because of course Robin was involved and the girl had been at him too, hounding him in the stockroom at work, calling him out on his obvious crush on your over old, dusty videos.Â
But all the boy could say was, âoh.â
And then there was silence, for a second, maybe two. It felt like minutes, like an hour, like the sky was suddenly crashing down on you, as if lavender clouds and the stars were going to bury you were you lay but then-
âI have,â Steve said, quietly sure. You looked over at him as he blew out a breath, âcourse Iâve thought about it. âBout kissing you.â
âOh,â it was your turn to keep silent, his admission washing over you like a tsunami sized wave, one that you werenât sure youâd be able to keep your head above.Â
You sat up suddenly, shocking Steve and he leaned up onto his elbows with wide eyes, watching as you turned to face him, legs crossed and knees knocking into his thighs.Â
âWhy havenât we?â You asked, bemusement colouring your tone and you couldnât help but press your hand to his where it lay on the deck. Your fingers brushed over his, a new kind of touch. âWhy havenât we ever kissed?â
You wondered if he could hear your heartbeat, if it was rattling against your ribs as loud as it seemed to be. You held your breath as Steve sat up too, mirroring your pose and crossing his legs until you were knee to knee and looking like a couple of innocent kids again.Â
He shrugged, blowing out another breath and he tugged a hand through the front of his hair, making it stand on end. He looked a little wild, like you short circuited him, like you were half way to ruining him.Â
The boyâs voice cracked a little when he tried to answer and you wondered if this was okay, if you shouldâve asked but then Steve was speaking, his thumb drawing absentminded circles over your bare knee. Â
âIâm not really sure,â he said and he spoke soft and quiet, like he was telling you a secret. âI suppose I just didnât wanna lose my best friend.â
It was the answer you expected. Best friend first, the prospect of a girl to kiss in the background of his mind. You shouldâve been happy, you shouldâve felt loved, but the idea of never having Steve in the way you realised you wanted him was becoming more crushing by the day.Â
âOr maybe,â he suddenly continued, âI guess⊠I guess I didnât realise I was allowed to.â
Your lips parted at that, a small bomb dropped in the middle of the Harringtonâs backyard. You waited for the pool to empty, for the small wave to hit your back, for the sky to light up but nothing came and Steve was watching you, waiting.Â
âYouâre allowed to,â you whispered and oh my god, you didnât feel high enough for this, but you continued, tummy dropping and skin electric. âYouâve always been allowed to.â
You heard Steveâs breath hitch and it only felt natural when his hand came up to cup the back of your neck, thumb pressed to the spot behind your ear and god, he was leaning in and so were you.Â
âI just donât know if we should,â he was telling you but he was still moving into you and his hand never fell away from your face.Â
âItâs just a kiss,â you told him, voice shot, lips falling apart and you could smell his aftershave, the leftover chlorine that stuck to his skin and he was summer, he was cherry and smoke and god, he was forbidden, he was yours. âFriends can kiss, doesnât have to mean anything.â
âItâs really just curiosity, right?â
His nose was bumping against yours, both of your eyes fluttering closed at the feel of the other's breath falling across your lips and you wondered if heâd taste like his popsicle, blue raspberry, sugar and fizz.Â
You nodded at his question, too gone to speak and the movement made your top lip brush against his. Sparks against your skin, electric, dangerous and it made you sigh.Â
âSteve?â You whispered, eyes squeezed shut like you were seven again and making a wish beside your birthday cake, candles making your skin glow.
He hummed, thumb still pushing against that spot on your neck, âyeah sweetheart?â
âWill you kiss me?â
And fuck, maybe Robin was right because the boy didnât say no. In fact, Steve didnât say anything, he just moved into you until your nose was pressed into his cheek and his lips were plush against yours and oh my god you were kissing your best friend. Â
He still tasted like raspberry, like you thought he would. Like summer and promises and pool days and a little smoke and Steve.Â
It was a slow push of his lips to your own, mouths slanting over each otherâs, soft and languid like you both knew this was your only chance. You thought you heard him moan, a soft, low noise that made your chest hurt and when the kiss lingered, you brought your hands to his cheeks, fingers splayed over his jaw as you tugged him a little closer, greedy.Â
And when his tongue licked at the curve of your bottom lip, his hand travelled to tilt at your chin, asking you to open for him, you did, no questions asked. You sighed, blissed out, when his tongue slid over yours, a hand falling to fist in his t-shirt, soft cotton crumpled in your hand because you felt like you were going to float away.Â
Then Steve was pulling back, chest heaving, forehead pressed to yours and eyes still slammed shut as he gave you another secret, pressed to the corner of your mouth, your jaw, the curve of your neck.Â
âI always thought you were gonna be my first kiss,â he said it like a confession, like something holy. âMâsorry you werenât.â
And then he was back on you, lips melted between your own and you knew that the pretty noises that you pulled from him would play like a record in your dreams for months on end. Steve was grasping at your hip, the material of your dress bunched under his hand, making the cotton hitch higher up your thighs.Â
You were in his lap, wide hands on your sides, guiding you as you kissed him, lovesick, eyes closed, body buzzing and you fell across his knees, thighs shifting apart to cage him underneath you and oh my god.Â
Fuck.Â
You sat a little higher than him, knees planted on the deck and his head was tilted back to kiss you as you crowded him. One hand was on your jaw, thumb rubbing against your cheek as he kissed you deeper now, a little dirty and when he pulled a small moan from you, his hand clasped at the back of your thigh, skin on skin.Â
You could feel him hard underneath you and it made your head feel fuzzy, your body pleading with you to drag yourself along the length of him, hips rolling, chest heaving.Â
When you pulled back, panting, the reflections of the pool were bouncing off your faces, ripples of light dancing across the boy's features, hitting his eyes and turning them caramel. You felt golden when he touched you, skin lit up, the air around you both crackling like a storm was coming.Â
Maybe it was still the weed, maybe it was a new found courage, maybe it was just teenage hormones and the thought of seeing each other naked for the first time since you were both four, but when Steve asked if he could take you inside, you didnât hesitate to say yes.Â
It felt different in his bedroom when you both tumbled in, colliding with the dresser as you kissed each other like you meant it, like youâd never do it again. The room felt smaller, darker, softer, more intimate than it had ever been for you and suddenly you felt like a girl at the end of date.Â
Steve touched you like you were more than just his best friend and it made your stomach roll, your thighs rub together and you couldnât quite get over the way his hand spanned the width of your cheek, fingertips grazing your hairline whilst his thumb managed to pull at your bottom lip, eager for more of you.Â
It all got a little wild after that, loose change and bottles of aftershave cologne clattering off of the drawers, falling to the floor as Steve picked you up and slammed you on top of it, legs spreading for him to fit in between. Hands roamed up your thighs, pushing at the soft skin there until he hitched a knee up and over his hip, pressing himself into you.Â
Your dress came off first, his shirt following, a mix of colours on the carpet and he pressed his lips to the skin he uncovered, mouth over lavender lace and delicate straps.Â
It felt desperate, you felt desperate. And when he sucked a bruise into the column of your throat, you keened, high and needy. It made the boy groan, mouth vibrating against your chest as he kissed over the lace triangles covering you, his gaze flicking up to watch you nod at him before he was pushing one aside, tongue smoothing over a nipple.Â
It made you grab at his hair, fingers delving deep, tugging in appreciation and you were prepared for the sound it pulled from him, low in the back of his throat and it made his eyes flutter shut.Â
âSweetheart,â Steve huffed out, hands skimming up and down your sides as he pressed his forehead to yours, âIâm gonna come in my pants if you keep that up.â
He sounded wild, unravelled and sharp around the edges. It made you feel full of power, pretty lips and lace and soft skin, and you pressed the softest kiss to Steveâs mouth, his breath coming in harsh pants and before you could ask, you were being manhandled again, legs around his waist and his hands on your ass.Â
He sat you both on the bed like that, spread out pretty on top of him, knees pushed into the mattress as you pulled at his belt, holding yourself up as he shuffled out of his jeans. He sucked tiny bruises on your collar bones as your bra was peeled off, nothing but your underwear separating you both and you felt his hands drag down your back, a touch that was so affectionate and soft that it took your breath away.Â
Then night seemed slower after that, like time paused for you both, just for you to remember every touch. Like the world stopped spinning on its axis just for you two, just so you would both remember the way the other felt, âcause fuck, you had a feeling this wouldnât happen again.Â
âWe donât have to go any further,â Steve gasped, lips barely leaving yours as pushed and pulled at your hips, helping you rock over him, body rolling across his lap. âWe donât have to do anything you donât want to.â
But you were ready to climb him, your hands grabbing at his hair to tug him back to you, kisses swallowing his words and telling the boy that you wanted exactly the opposite.Â
It was strange how natural it felt, to tug the length of him out of his boxers, the feel of him hot and hard in your hand. You shuffled in Steveâs lap as he palmed you over the lace of your underwear, breath uneven. It didnât take long for him to tug them down your legs as he slid on a condom, your foot kicking purple lace to his bedroom floor and you suddenly felt like you were underwater; body moving lazy and slow as you lifted yourself onto your knees, Steveâs hands strong and reassuring as you took him in your hand and sunk down onto him.
Neither of you moved, bodies tangled and still as you fit perfectly in his lap, arms wrapped around each other as you panted heavy into parted lips. Steve whispered your name, like a prayer, soft and broken before he pushed his lips to yours, head tilted into you so he could catch your lips deep and slow.
He grunted in surprise when you tightened around him, body clenching on his at the touch of his tongue across your bottom lip and you whimpered, hips beginning to wiggle. This was more than youâd felt before, more than wandering hands in back seats, more than a quick and fast hook-up in a party bathroom, more than fingers under skirts in your bedroom when your parents were asleep across the hall.Â
âCan I move?â You ask, quiet, your hands grappling desperately at Steveâs shoulders palming over the muscles there. âI need to move, Steve, please.â If you were begging, you didnât care, because you felt so full, so tight around him and you couldnât help but admire the way the boy looked underneath you.Â
But Steve didnât have you waiting long, any teasing long forgotten about âcause he felt like he was wound too tight and you felt like fucking heaven around him. You didnât know your eyes were wet until his thumb smoothed over your cheekbone, breath stuttering and you both gasped and swore when you lifted yourself up, just to rock yourself back down.
He moaned your name so prettily, lips glossy from your kisses and his eyes were hooded, gaze set on you, jaw slack, hands roaming across the expanse of your back as he held you to him.Â
You moved over him with purpose, Steve answering with low groans and he pulled soft whimpers from you, your hand catching his face so you could look at him, gazes heavy and hot, pinned to each other. Your thumb found the curve of his bottom lip, tugging a little and Steve moaned when the pad of it slid over the edge of his teeth.
âSteve,â you gasped, hips moving messy and the boy grabbed at your ass, helping you ride him a little faster.Â
âThatâs it, sweetheart, tell me, tell me what you want and Iâll give you it,â he pressed his lips to yours as he spoke, words slipping over your lips, your tongue and god, they tasted sweet. âIâll give you anything.â
âMore,â was all you could manage, breath hitching, eyes slamming shut âcause Steveâs hand dropped between you both, skin slick and he pressed his thumb over your clit; quick, hot circles that made stars flash behind your eyelids.
âClose?â Steve asked, voice rough and you nodded, moving a little wilder over him, the boy reciprocated, hands holding your hips still so he could thrust up hard into you until you were biting down on the muscle on his shoulder, thighs tensing, eyes tearing up.Â
Steve whispered your name when he came, arms tight around you, head buried in the crook of your neck, eyes squeezed shut, hoping and praying that heâd always remember the way you felt around him.
He kissed you one last time that night, bodies still naked and stretched out between his sheets and you didnât say anything to each other as you caught your breaths, eyes wide on each other. There was a part of you that wished you could have the excuse of alcohol, too messy after some party to remember. You couldnât blame the weed either, the half smoked joint still stubbed out in the backyard, hardly enough to do anything than let you both share a buzz.Â
In the morning, you pulled on your clothes, wrinkled on Steveâs bedroom floor, still smelling of smoke and the boy. You tiptoed around his room, searching for your underwear, your shoes, all while the boy lay on his bed, face down, hair mussed and the white sheets barely covering his waist.
You wish you had it in you to let yourself drop back down into bed with, to have the courage to press a kiss to the freckle on his right shoulder, smooth a soft hand down his spine. But the sun was coming in through the window and your lips were still swollen from your best friendâs kisses and everything was starting to taste like a mistake.Â
You didnât know it, but Steve was awake as you left, eyes open and face pressed into the pillow that still smelled like your shampoo, heart beating wild in his chest but he didnât move, didnât call out to stop you. And well, that was that.Â
My heart's been borrowed and yours has been blue.Â
You didnât talk about it.Â
A week passed and neither did Steve and before you knew it, you were a month down the line, the feel of your best friend's lips on your skin feeling like a fever dream and you didnât know if youâd ever be able to forget the feel of him moving against you, inside you.Â
It hurt to look at him, for a while. It got worse before it got better, stilted conversations and awkward eye contact, the taste of regret in both of your tongues and all the things you wanted to say to each other were left unsaid.Â
But it was fine.Â
Steve asked you round for a movie one Friday, videos stacked on the coffee table in his living room, your favourite sweater of his lying out on the arm of the sofa along with red vines and the good kinda popcorn.Â
You didnât push yourself into his side like you normally would and you didnât know if that disappointed him or not, but when he dropped you off home later that night, the sky was a dark, rosy pink, the lingering smell of rain in the air and he smacked a messy kiss to your cheek before you climbed out of his car.Â
It was fine. Until it wasnât.Â
Steve started dating again, one girl, two girls, three girls. Lucy on Saturday, Matthew Davidâs cousin Paula the next Friday, Cindy from last year's cheer squad the week after.Â
You didnât ask about it and he didnât tell you, just poking an affectionate finger to the apple of your cheek when he told you heâd see you the next day. You were his best friend, again, still, only.Â
It was fine until one Friday shift, when you disappeared into the back room a little earlier than the store closed. You came back out in a new dress, short and pretty, with blush on your cheeks and a gloss on your lips. Robin had wolf whistled, Steve had frowned.Â
âWhere are you going?â
His tone of voice cut you in half, accusatory and a little shocked. Steve leaned over the counter, a finger picking delicately at a lock of hair that youâd spent too long trying to get to sit nicely.Â
âA date,â you told him, voice soft, gaze lowered as you tried to cram lip gloss tubes and perfume bottles into your bag.Â
âWith who?â Was the instantaneous response, that same tone of voice.Â
You saw Robinâs gaze flitting between the pair of you, not privy to the events that took place a month prior, but not for a lack of trying. The girl was perfectly aware that something happened. She just didnât know what and neither your or Steve had told her anything.Â
âNate Owens,â you told him and god, why was it so hard to meet his eye? âYou know, he was on the team with you.â
Steve pulled his brows together, bewildered at your answer. âYeah, I know him, why the fuck are you going on a date with Owens?â
You heard Robinâs sharp intake of breath and she watched as you squinted at the boy, annoyance on your features. Knowing what was to come, she grabbed the last of the returns and made her way to the other side of the empty store, leaving you two alone.
âWhat?â You huffed out, exasperated already. Your stomach was tumbling and you hated the way you didnât know why. Maybe it was first date jitters, maybe it was the way Steve was looking at you, maybe it was because you knew you had absolutely no interest in dating anyone that wasnât your bet fucking friend. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Steve grappled for something to say, stuttering over excuses until he tutted and grabbed the stapler, carelessly turning it over in his hands as he told you, âyouâve got nothing in common with him, like, at all.â
You scoffed, pulling at the hem of your dress and smoothing out imaginary creases, you were annoyed, something burning and twisting inside of you. âSure Harrington, I forgot you choose all your dates based on compatibility and shared goals for the future.â
âHeâs a douchebag,â Steve tried again, âheâs only after one thing.â
âYeah, well, maybe I am too,â you said loftily and you didnât look for Steveâs reaction, you didnât want to. You moved from behind the counter, leaving a cloud of perfume in your wake and headed for the door. âRobs, Iâll call you later, âkay?â
Before the girl could answer, Steve was tailing you, moving across the store with that stupid stapler still in his hand and he called out your name, making you stop and turn.
âHeâs just gonna hurt you,â the boy explained and you hated how his voice had turned a little softer. âYou can do so much better than him.â
âYeah?â You turned fully, chin raised and shoulders set as you locked eyes with Steve. âWho should I date then, Steve? Whoâs good enough?â
The air felt electric, fully charged as the boy stared back, lips parting, chest barely moving as if he was holding his breath. If Robin was still there, you didnât know, your mind only registering the way the boy was still silent in front of you.Â
âThatâs what I thought,â you eventually muttered, hot tears threatening to prick at the corner of your eyes. âDonât wait sixteen years to start taking an interest in my love life Harrington, Iâve got by just fine without your advice.â
Youâd opened the door by the time Steve replied, voice hot and clipped with anger and something else, a tone youâd never heard him use with you before. âYeah, well, donât come fucking crying to me when he turns out to be a dick.â
You laughed humorlessly, your back turned to him as you faced the night outside, the cool air nipping at the heat on your cheeks. You wanted to go home, to chance a look at Robin and silently ask her to clamber into bed with you, if sheâd let you cry onto her shoulder as you ate pizza and watched reruns of Charlieâs Angels.
There was also a part of you that wanted to turn to Steve, glassy eyed and confused, to ask why it suddenly felt like you were fighting for the first time since middle school.Â
But you didnât.
You walked out into the night and let the door slam shut behind you.Â
If youâd hung around, you wouldâve heard Robin slam down the copy of Stand By Me that she was holding, eyes a little angry and disappointed as she looked at the boy and said:
âYouâre a fucking idiot.â
âYeah,â Steve thought, âhe knew he was.â
----------
You hated that Steve was right, you hated that Nate Owens was a pig, you hated that he did nothing but look at your chest over the dinner table, you hated that he tried to lean in for a kiss the minute you both got back into his car, you hated that he got pissy with you when you didnât let him push his hand up your dress, you hated that he told you to put out or get out.
You hated that he left you on the side of the road, a little out of town, at a restaurant that you didnât really know, dinner paid for with his daddyâs money.
You hated that when you finally found a payphone at the side of a dark gas station, you punched in Steveâs number. You hated that you started to cry when you heard his voice, you hated that he told you was coming to get you.Â
Steve found you easily despite your awful directions, and when he asked if you were okay, voice quiet and gentle, you choked out a little sob, feeling pathetic and Steve told you to stay put, that he would be there as fast as he could.
He definitely broke some laws to get to you, flashing through amber lights faster than he was supposed to and when he pulled into the station only twenty minutes later, his heart ached at the way you leaned against the brick wall, half in shadows with your arms wrapped around you, the slight wind picking at the hem of you dress, lifting it from you thighs.
Steve got out of the car before you could move, pushing yourself off of the wall and he hated that your eyes were glassy, that you seemed embarrassed. You let him tug one of his sweatshirts over your head, one he specifically grabbed for you before rushing out of his door, âcause he watched you leave work without a jacket and if heâd been in a better mood when you were going on your date - if youâd have been going on a date with him - he wouldâve teased you about being cold later.
Steve opened the passenger door, waiting for you to fold yourself into the front of his car and when he got back in, the only light coming from the old neon sign that was flashing red, telling customers that the store was open.Â
He wrapped his hands around the steering wheel, squeezing it until his knuckles turned white and he glanced at you, expression almost unreadable.
âDid he hurt you?â he asked.
âNo,â you shook your head, and it was true. Youâd thrown an elbow into the Nateâs chest when he tried to push you too far, too fast, the sharp point of your arm catching him just below his throat and heâd turned on you, telling you to get the fuck out. âThe only thing hurt is my pride, but I guess thatâs on me, huh?â
Steve sighed at that, turning fully in his seat so he could face you, his hand coming up to press into your cheek, his thumb running gently under your eye, catching the tears there before they fell.
âSweetheart-â Steve started, but you were overwhelmingly emotional, everything from the night and Nate and Steve suddenly becoming too much and god, you just wanted to yell with it.Â
âWhat? Is this the part where you say I told you so?â You tried to sound biting, but the words hitched in your throat, fresh tears springing to your eyes. âWhyâre you even here Steve?â
You knew why.Â
âCause you asked me,â he answered, simply and that was all there was to it, wasnât there? âAnd Iâm not gonna tell you shit, Iâm⊠Iâm sorry I acted like that early, I dunno what was wrong with me.â
You wanted to press further, you wanted to ask him if he truly didnât know the reason he acted like an asshole. You wanted to ask if he was jealous, if he wanted you the way you wanted him, if he missed you, if he thought about you when he went on all these dates, if he wanted to kiss you again, if he thought about it all the time, the same way that you did.Â
But Steve was still talking, fingers slipping from your face to pick at a stand of hair, playing with the end of it absentmindedly. The car felt too small, too warm and too dark, and you were sure that the last time you were both this close, youâd been in Steve's bed, wrapped around him as he made you come.Â
âHe didnât deserve even an hour of your time,â he told you, brows knitted together in a frown. âAnd you deserve better than Nate fucking Owens, youâre too good for him,â he repeated his statement from earlier and it made you chest ache, your tummy tumble over because god, you wanted to be brave.
âWhoâs good enough then, Steve?â You breathed it out, voice almost a whisper because you were so close to losing it, to grabbing the boy by his face and telling him how you felt, howâd fallen in love with him fuck knows how many years ago and youâd only recently let yourself believe it.
He started, wide eyed, lips parted and waiting, the same reaction heâd had back at Family Video. But you didnât walk away this time, you let out a huff of laughter, no humour in it as you sat back in the seat and started out of the windscreen. The gas station was deserted, the night creeping into a new day, the clock ticking closer to midnight and the light was still flickering.Â
It painted you both crimson, eyes brighter than they shouldâve been, cheeks rosy. You pushed a foot to the dash, dress slipping up your thigh and gathering in the crease of your leg, showing off way too much skin but you didnât care.
âI grew up with all the other guys in our grade knowing that I was Steve Harringtonâs best friend,â you told him, voice hushed and cracking, âall of them too scared to touch me âcause your stupid ten year old ass always threatened to beat them up.â
He was still staring, lip twitching as if he wasnât sure if he was supposed to laugh or not because it was true. But then he watched a tear slip down your cheek and it caught the light, a flash of ruby before it got caught on your top lip and you licked it away.
âThen in high school, I was a challenge, âcause I was still Steve Harringtonâs best fucking friend. Boyâs would either be terrified to talk to me or treat me like the best prize they could win. They thought I was off limits, some thought I was your girlfriend and god, Steve, fuckâŠâ
You swallowed, hard, breath catching in your chest and the car was so silent, the boy watching, listening.Â
âI never thought that I wanted that, to be anything more than your friend. I didnât,â you tried to sound convincing, but even to your own ears, your protests sounded weak. âBut then you kissed me.â
You looked at him from under your lashes, hands twisted nervously in your lap, his sweater fisted between your fingers and you hated the way it smelled like him, like mint and cedar and smoke and suddenly, it was all too much.
âI know I asked you to,â you blurted out, eyes brimming with tears again, spilling over the line of your lashes and suddenly, you didnât care about what you said anymore. âBut fuck! Robin said that you never say no to me, that youâd do anything for me and god, I just wanted it once, I didnât know it would go that far that night⊠I donât regret it,â you rambled, words falling clumsily over the next and you chanced a look at him, his eyes full of shock but there was a softness behind it, familiar and fond. âI donât regret it at all, I just-â
You sucked in a breath, let your head fall back onto the rest and let your eyes fall closed before you admitted another secret.
âI just canât stop thinking about it.â
You kept your eyes closed as you kept talking, the words, the confessions, falling so much easier now that youâd started. The dark made you feel a little bolder, the silence of the boy encouraging you to just keep spilling your heart out, no interruptions.
âI thought that maybe you would feel the same, that youâd say something first, âcause youâve always been braver but then you started dating that girl, then the other one. And maybe I was just stupid, maybe I was wrong,â you sighed, gazing to the side to catch Steveâs eye, a warmth blooming over your entire body, embarrassment, adrenaline and the feeling that you were throwing yourself off a cliff surging over you. âBut there was a part of me that thought youâd maybe figure out you loved me too.â
You didnât know what you expected, really. There was such a large part of you that still believed you were only going to ever be friends, that if Steve wanted more, he would've told you by now. That part told you you were imagining things, that sleeping together was nothing more than an experiment, a product of being high and bored with your best friend. It told you to ignore the way you thought he looked at you, the way that sometimes, you were so sure his touch lingered for longer than it needed to.Â
But then there was a voice in the back of your head, a shit, it sounded a little like Robinâs and it told you that the boy before you would do anything for you, anything you asked. And wasnât that why he was here now? It told you that friends didnât look at each other like that, that friends didnât have to untangle themselves from each other's arms each morning, that friends didnât kiss like you had both done.Â
Steve whispered your name then, a hand reaching out to catch yours.Â
âYou know I love you,â he whispered, voice a little shocked, a little awed. He sounded broken too, like he didnât know what he was supposed to say, like he was terrified of saying the wrong thing. âIâve always loved you, youâre my best friend.â
Your heart fell.Â
âI- I donât wanna lose you,â Steve said and he was rambling, falling over his words as his eyes searched your face for something he wasnât going to find. The softness youâd held in your features was gone. âBabe, youâre my best friend, I canât lose you-â
âDonât call me that,â you choked out, your heart racing, your stomach twisting. You thought you might be sick. âFuck, shit, take me home.â
You pulled your hand away from where the boy held it, your demand sounding harsh and too loud in the quiet of the car. You couldnât look at him. The red light was still flashing, flickering and it suddenly felt like it was splitting your head in two, like it was pulsing to the same beat as your heart.Â
Steve said your name again, pleading, his hand on your arm, silently begging you to turn, to look at him.Â
âCan you let me explain? Please, god, I didnât mean it like that, you have to understand-â
âTake me home, Steve, please.â
But he ignored you, tugging the keys out of the ignition and leaning forward, a hand tilting at your chin to try and a catch your gaze but your cheeks felt too hot and the burn at your eyes told you that you were going to start crying again and all you could think about was the list of boys who were too scared to make you theirs, too happy with a quick fuck in the back of their shitty cars and you never used to care because you were only ever happy with one boy.Â
You knew you shouldâve let him talk, that you owed him his chance to speak but the burning sensation of embarrassment and rejection was creeping up your spine like poison and you hated it, you couldnât stand it.Â
You panicked.Â
You pulled at the door handle, fingers clumsy as you pushed the door open, clambering out with Steveâs sweater still swamping your frame and you could hear the boy calling your name even after you slammed the door shut.Â
You made a start for the alleyway behind the gas station, somewhere the car couldnât follow and by the time you made it a few streets over, you realised Steve wasnât coming for you anyway.Â
You got halfway home before the rain started falling, a pathetic spit that misted into the air and soaked you through. It made your hair stick to your cheeks, Steveâs sweater damp and hanging heavy on your body and by the time you reached home, it didnât smell like him anymore.Â
Good, you thought.Â
Because when you were eight years old, Steve Harrington was the first big to tell you he loved you and then he promised you three things:
One, heâd always be your best friend. Two, heâd always protect you from everything bad and scary. And three, heâd never break your heart.Â
It took almost twelve years, but shit, the boy finally broke one of them.Â
Take me out, and take me home.Â
It took Steve twelve years to break his promise to you, but only four days to fix it.Â
Which was impressive really, when he spent the first three days agonising over what to say to you. Youâd been avoiding him like the plague, worse than the plague, quite frankly.Â
He expected you at work the next day, chest sore from holding his breath as he watched the door, eyes tired from staying up all night.
 Heâd stayed in that gas station parking lot for too long after youâd left, eyes wide as he watched you leave, disappearing behind the alleyway almost instantly.Â
Steve had slammed his hands on the dash, overwhelmed with everything youâd said, admitted to him, with glassy eyes and he fucking hated how heâd made your bottom lip tremble, your breath hitch and stutter as you tried not to cry.Â
Heâd panicked.Â
And youâd left.Â
Heâd driven home slowly, trying to catch sight of you on the sidewalks that led home, rolling down the streets that looked unfamiliar to see if you were there, trying to find shortcuts. When the rain had started, heâd cursed, no sight of you anywhere and by the time heâd pulled up outside your house, he was relieved to see your bedroom light on, a sign youâd made it home safely.Â
He wanted to knock on the door, to climb into your bedroom window and try to make you smile again, to stop you crying because he couldnât fucking stand it when you cried, especially because of him.Â
But the window was shut, a rare sight and he knew it was a hint, a very obvious clue for him to stay the fuck away. He watched your light flicker off, the house bathed in darkness and heâd sat, pushing the heels of his hands to his eyes and cursing himself.Â
He shouldâve told you, he shouldnât have been so fucking scared.Â
You didnât show up at work and when he asked Robin if sheâd heard from you, the girl had told him that you were sick, had called in early and spoke to Keith.Â
âSheâs put in a line for the entire week, actually, said itâs a bad bug,â Robin had told him knowingly. âWhatever youâve done, Harrington, I suggest you fix it.â
Steve didnât ask how Robin knew, didnât press her for any more details, âcause he knew her too well, knew she wouldnât tell him shit so he just slammed a video he was supposed to be rewinding on the desk, and sighed, heavy and tired.Â
âI know.â
You didnât answer his calls. With your parents visiting family out of town, there was no one in the house but you and you made a point of refusing to pick up the phone at all.Â
Robin would visit, not bothering to knock as she slipped into your house, huffing and humming to herself as she climbed your stairs, barging into your room unannounced.Â
She set a careful gaze on you, a lump underneath the duvet, as she dumped your favourite snacks at the foot of your bed.Â
âYouâre not sick, are you?â You hated how it didnât even sound like a question, just an accusation. âYou wanna tell me what happened?â
And you did, you told her everything from the joint, to your kiss, the entire night. You told her about Nate, about your confession, about the way Steve looked at you when you told him that you thought he loved you too.Â
Robin listened, curled up by your pillows beside you, your head on her shoulder and her cheek resting on yours, a bag of Reeceâs Pieces between you both.Â
âI know that this probably isnât what you wanna hear right now,â the girl began, patting your hand with her own, âyou know, with you being all heart broken and what not.â
You huffed.Â
âBut I donât believe for a second that Steve doesnât love you, that he isnât in love with you.â
âRobin, please,â you groaned, shoving your face into her arm, because she was right, you didnât wanna hear it. Youâd spent too long trying to convince yourself that she was right, Steve was in love with you, only to blurt out your feelings for him and have him look at you, sheer panic on his face, in return.Â
She sighed, knowing it was useless trying to make you see her side of things, so she pushed her nose to your temple, blew a raspberry to the side of your head and stole another Reeceâs Piece.Â
âHave you spoken to him?â She asked, voice unusually quiet.Â
You shook your head.Â
âHave you let him try?â The girl said knowingly.Â
You shook your head again.Â
Another huff, a somewhat affectionate butt of her head to yours and then she turned, shuffling against the pillows until you were face to face.Â
âHeâs really broken up about this,â she told you and her words made you wanna cry again. âYou need to let him explain.â
You sniffed, eyes watering and despite the ache that still lived in your chest, you nodded.Â
ââCause I donât think you said things right, yâknow?â Robin squinted at you, trying to make sense of what youâd told her Steve had said that night. âHeâs a guy, shit, heâs Steve. Communication isnât his strong point.â
âI donât know whatâs more clearer than âyouâre my best friend, I canât lose youâ. Idiot or not, he made it pretty obvious that weâre never gonna be anything more.â
The movie that you had both hardly been watching was over, the screen fading to black and the credits rolling. A love song started to play, soppy and too cheery and you grunted, searching for the remote between the sheets before angrily pressing the off button. Silence fell over you and Robin snorted, flinging herself over your lap and looking up at you with a small smile.Â
She pressed a finger to the tip of your nose and you scowled.Â
âEver think that maybe heâs just scared?â
Your frown deepened and you stared down at your friend, lips parted at the absurdity of her question.Â
âWhat?â You scoffed. âIâve watched him take down a demogorgon with a baseball bat, Robin, the boy isnât scared of much anymore-â
âHe also got his heart broken by the first girl he told he loved,â Robin interrupted. âHe dates girls that he isnât really interested in, that are the complete opposite of you. His folks are never around, heâs made his own family out of his friends.â
You swallowed, throat suddenly feeling thick, your chest tight.Â
âYou're probably the most constant thing in his life, yâknow,â she mused, voice unbearably soft. The girl brought a hand up to tuck a stand of your hair behind your ear, the gesture fond. âHeâs always had you, maybe heâs just scared to fuck things up and lose you.â
You couldnât say anything. You didn't want to. âCause that stupid burn was scratching at your eyes again, at the back of your throat and you were so done with crying, you were so over pushing your face into your pillow to dry your face.
Robin sat up suddenly, stretching and bending down to pull on her shoes. She popped another piece of chocolate in her mouth before smacking a kiss to your cheek and you were still silent, bundled up between pillows and blankets in bed.Â
âTalk to him, babe,â she told you, heading for the door without any other goodbye, â Iâm sure heâs got a lot to say.â
Fuck.Â
You picked and put down your phone six times before you decided to pull on your shoes and start walking. It didnât take long to walk from yours to the Harringtonâs, but you moved at a snail's pace, playing tightrope along the edge of the sidewalk before you stopped at the corner of Steveâs street, heart suddenly ready to burst from your chest. The sun started to set as you waited, hesitating. The sky turned from blue to lilac, tangerine and peach and the air became still.Â
You walked up his front path, hand raised, ready to knock.Â
It was a sparkler between your ribs kinda feeling, jump off a cliff kind of feeling, take a shot of tequila kind of feeling, risk fucking everything kind of feeling.Â
Youâd walked away from the boy, his words stuck in his throat, your name dying on his lips and now you were ready to make it up to him. âCause Steve was right, whatever either of you felt, you couldnât lose him either.Â
The idea of rejection hurt, but not having Steve Harrington in your life hurt even more.Â
So you knocked.Â
Once, twice, three times, but no one answered. His car was in the drive, no parents to be seen and you took a deep breath before you plucked up the courage to open the door like you normally could.Â
Your footsteps echoed in the large hallway and the only sound you could hear came from the backyard, the tinny sound of music playing from outside. You found him there, spread out lazy by the edge of the pool, shirt off, one leg dipped into the water and his hair messy from swimming and the leftover heat from the day.Â
 Shadows from the tree branches above fell over him, cutting through the gold light, streaks of pink and rose painting his skin pretty and you stood for just a second, watching through the open patio doors.Â
You tugged anxiously at the tagged hem of your shorts, the T-shirt youâd tucked into it suddenly feeling too constricting and you wanted to pull at the collar, you wanted to take off running again, because the sight of him hurt.Â
Before you could step out into the last patch of sun, Steve sat up, muscles flexing, pool water swirling and he froze, lips parted and staring at you.Â
It had only been four days since youâd last seen him, but it felt like far too much time had passed. You hadnât gone that long without him in years, not since your parents told you that they were taking you to Utah to spend a summer with your grandparents. Theyâd cut the trip short by two weeks, aggravated and done with their fifteen year old daughter who didnât shut up about how much she kissed her best friend.Â
Yearly trips to the lake house with the Harringtonâs resumed the summer after that.Â
The boy whispered your name as if heâd scare you off and he sounded tired, sounded a little broken, just like Robin had said.Â
You lifted your hand in an awkward wave, stepping out into the yard and into the streak of sun that stretched across the patio. It warmed you, skin lit up, a golden glow slanting over both of you and even from where you stood, Steveâs eyes looked like honey.Â
âHey.â
He stood, a hand raking through his still damp hair, making it even messier than usual and he mimicked you, hand raised, wingers waggling shyly, as if you hadnât known each other for seventeen years.Â
âI was just coming to see you,â Steve admitted and he sounded as nervous as you felt. âI tried calling you. A lot.â
You nodded, feeling guilty and it burned at your chest. âI know, Iâm sorry.â
Steve nodded, bare foot scuffling against the slabs and you wanted to crawl back into your bed, already feeling defeated. It wasnât supposed to feel like this with Steve.Â
âI was gonna come round, you know,â Steve started again, gesturing to you, he looked lost, a little helpless. âBefore now I mean⊠I just- I didnât wanna upset you and you didnât answer the phone so I just,â he shrugged, looking at the pool instead of you. âI didnât wanna upset you any more.â
Almost silence; the trickle of the pool filter, the buzz of insects, the sway of the wind in the tree branches.Â
And then, âIâve missed you,â Steve said, voice softer than before. âA lot.â
You let out the breath you didnât know youâd been holding then, feet moving forward and you let yourself fall into one of the loungers, a space beside the pool that was so overly familiar.Â
You looked at the boy then, and god, he was the last cherry popsicle, he was sunshine, he was summer, he was full of promises and all your secrets, he was late nights and early mornings, first crushes and last kisses.Â
âIâve missed you too,â you told him, voice hurting with sincerity.Â
It seemed to be all the boy needed to surge into action, because he relaxed at your admission, moving to the other lounger so he could sit across from you, bare knees almost bumping and he was leaning forward, invading your senses and he smelled like chlorine and sunscreen, mint and cedar and boy and summer and Steve.Â
âWhyâd you leave?â
âIâm sorry,â you told him, eyes suddenly filling with tears because you were so embarrassed by it all. From your outburst to your storming away, leaving the boy sitting confused after heâd come to get you. âI just- I couldnât sit there and handle the rejection, I never should have said anything, it was so stupid of me-â
You were stopped by his hand reaching out and covering your own, that familiar warmth of his fingers twisting between yours, a wide, rough palm, calloused on your own.Â
You looked at him, cheeks warm with your ramblings and he sighed, affection radiating from him as he gazed at you. He didnât look confused this time, or panicked. Maybe a little bit scared but there was something else there and it shone a little brighter.Â
âSweetheart, I never once tried to reject you,â Steve huffed out a soft laugh, âshit, I donât think I could if my life depended on it.â Â
âWhat?â You froze, brows knitting together as you replayed the same conversation you both had in the car and you shook your head, confused. âYou literally told me I was your best friend, Steve, that you couldnât lose me.â
âAnd thatâs true!â He burst out, âyou just never let me finish!â
He sighed, using his free hand to scrub over his face and he took a deep breath before he faced you again.Â
âI panicked.â He said it so simply, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. âIâm so sorry babe but I fuckinâ panicked. You donât know how long Iâve wanted to hear those words from you, you canât even fucking imagine how long. I just didnât wanna mess it up, I couldnât. I couldnât risk not having you.âÂ
A sound of surprise left your lips at his words and you wanted to laugh at the irony of them, âcause yes, yes could imagine. But you kept quiet, letting the boy speak, making up for how you didnât last time. You squeezed his hand instead, hoping it was reassuring enough.Â
You watched him lick his lips as he thought about his next words and your brows rose when he suddenly moved, kneeling in front of you and tapping at your knee, silently asking for you to spread your legs and let him in. You did, almost embarrassed by the lack of hesitation on your par but Steve moved into the space tour created for him, suddenly too close.Â
You exhaled a little slower, could count the new freckles on his nose, could see the small scar that cut through his brow, the one you gave him when you were seven and pillow fights got too boisterous.Â
He smoothed his hands up and down your thighs, a touch that brought comfort and he took another deep breath, readying himself for what he wanted to tell you.Â
âIâve been in love with you since we were sixteen,â he said slowly, each word dropping like an atom bomb and you wondered if the earth was shaking. âMaybe longer, I was probably too stupid to work it out before then.â
You let out a disbelieving laugh and Steve grinned at the sound.Â
âIt took me a little while,â he admitted, gaze lowering as if he were suddenly shy, âI didnât know the difference between loving you and being in love with you. Youâve been in my life for as long as I can remember.â
His fingers found the frayed hem of your shorts, twisting the strands between his fingers absentmindedly.Â
âI remember Nancy telling me that, uh,â he cleared his throat, words catching on his lips with nerves and hesitation, âshe uh, told me that I didnât love her like I thought I did. That I was in love with someone else.â
You inhaled sharply, remembering the girl telling you something similar that day on the bench. Youâd been confused and a little irritated at her, defensive maybe, now that you looked back on it. You remembered the way she twisted her lips to hide a grin that she didnât want to annoy you with, eyes all too knowing.Â
âI kinda realised then,â Steve nodded, eyes finding yours from under his lashes and god, you wondered when his face had moved so close to yours. âShe was totally right, I just didnât really wanna admit it.â
âWhy not?â You asked, voice a little sad, âcause that had been years ago, and you felt overlooked, like so many missed opportunities had passed you both by and god, were the two of you really that stupid?
âI was stupid!â Steve burst out and you laughed, a little sad with watery eyes but shit, you were too. âSo I kept dating random girls, anyone, really. Tried to take my mind off you, tried to forget about you in my bed.â
God, the memory made you burn.Â
âI didnât know what to do,â he whispered, still leaning into you, eyes closed like he was at confession. âAsking you out on a date seemed so ridiculous when I already know you better than anyone else.â
Your nose grazed Steveâs, and you let out a small sigh because as much as you were hurt by it all, you understood. You and Steve had seen every movie there was to see, had taken trips out of town to every concert, spent too many evenings at burger joints and ice cream parlours. You probably wouldnât have guessed you were on a date with the boy unless he was in a tux and there was a chandelier above you.Â
And that seemed like a big ask.Â
âI wouldâve loved to go on a date with you,â you said anyway, cause the idea of Steve pulling up outside your door with flowers in his hand gave you butterflies, tugging at your heart in a way that made you warm.Â
âYeah?â He smiled, blinding and it only widened when you nodded.Â
He moved impossibly closer still, cheek to cheek so he could find your ear with his lips, hands moving to your thighs, thumbs rubbing circles on the inside.Â
âI spent so long tryinâ to work up the courage to ask you to be my girlfriend,â his admission sounded like his biggest secret yet and you held your breath as he whispered it to you. âSo long that years passed and we got older and suddenly the word âgirlfriendâ didnât seem enough.â
It was strange, but you knew what Steve meant. The word seemed too arbitrary, too normal, to describe the relationship you had with each other, how you felt about the other.Â
âI know,â you told him, voice just as soft and quiet as his. âIâd still like to be yours though.â
His grin was contagious, warmer than the sun that was starting to set, brighter than the rays on the pool and you swore the world was spinning a little faster in excitement, as if the planets and the moon were just as happy as you were.Â
âYeah?â He asked, low and rough, nose pressing to your cheek, lips just brushing yours.Â
You nodded, eyes fluttering closed, waiting, wanting. Â
âCan we always be this close?â Steve asked, and you melted a little at the question, at that soft sincerity he always managed to give you.Â
âYeah, god, please,â you answered and your voice sounded a little husky, a little pleading because you couldnât imagine anything else. âCan you kiss me, now?â
The boy swore under his breath, the curse mixing with a huff of laughter and he smiled against you, mouth pressing happy to your cheek and you beamed at him, lashes tickling his skin, both of you warm against the other.Â
âCould never really figure out how to say no to you, yâknow that?â He whispered, as if he was giving away a secret. Steve let his lips hover over yours, his hands wrapping around the small of your back, fingers playing with your belt loops, pulling you flush with him. Your hands smoothed over his bare chest and around his neck, skin hot with the sun, with being near you.Â
âCan I take you on a date?âÂ
Something bloomed inside of you, wildflowers between your ribs, a new day of summer, a heatwave in your chest.Â
âIf I say yes, will you kiss me?â you asked, a little bratty, a little teasing. Youâd waited so long for both, you didnât know what you wanted first.
But then Steve was pushing into you, lips pressing down onto your own, his hand along the underside of your jaw as he used his thumb to push a little under your chin, tilting you up to his mouth so he could lick into you, adoration pouring into you. You felt the way he loved you, like the way everyone else saw it. It still felt new, his lips on yours, new in an exciting way, new in a âgod, I could get used to thisâ way.
âLemme take you on a date,â he said again, a smile on his lips, pressing it to yours and his voice was sunshine but rougher, even warmer and it made you smile that cheek hurting kinda smile.
You nodded.Â
âYou still my best friend, Harrington?âÂ
Steve pulled back to look at you, eyes shining. âThat and more, sweetheart.â And when he said that, it felt enough. âMoreâ.
âYou still gonna protect me from everything bad and scary?â You nudged the tip of your nose to his, voice sweet.Â
âWith everything I have in me,â he answered honestly, pressing a kiss to the corner of your mouth, catching your laughter. âBaseball bath and all.â
âPromise you wonât break my heart?â You asked, forehead to kiss, eyes full of every emotion you felt. Love, excitement, fear, hope, nervousness, adoration.Â
âPromise you wonât break mine?â Steve whispered back, a hand on your cheek, thumb grazing over your lip.Â
âI promise,â you told him, hands gripping right at his shoulders, running across the nape of his neck, diving into his hair.Â
âI promise,â he repeated, and shit, you believed him.Â
Please nobody take this seriously, this is just something my crack mind was on shutdown for until I wrote - I was basically being held hostage until my brain finally gave into writing the âthere was only one bedâ trope last night at 10:00pm. That being said, that trope is og king, and tromps all others. This is for everyone else whoring over this trope like me. No simping shame here.
Inspired by this post https://sapphicsynthtechnology.tumblr.com/post/185642570614
âGo on a Fellowship reunion journeyâ they said, 'itâll be funâ they said.Â
Not one bit of this was fun.
In Y/nâs defense, who could find a single shred of an element of fun in a sweeping journey to defeat a dark witch?
At least the last time they defeated an evil sorcerer, he had some dramatic flair atop a volcano!
But no, this witch was merely practiced in the dark arts of necromancy, apparently looking to awaken a dead army of some sorts.
Which army? Y/n didnât care.Â
The young archer merely only wanted to see all (almost all) of her friends again in Imladris.Â
AUTHOR: Â THISISMYPANDORABOX
RATING: T
TYPE:SERIES
PAIRING: CONNOR X READER
WORD COUNT:Â
A/N:
Four days later Iâm sitting at home. Work just seems way too stressful right now. What would I even tell that woman? âHey I found your soulmate but they were an android and he was shot and killed?â yeah no thanks. Detroit is under curfew now anyway. Like nearly everything has shut down because androids are being sent to this âcampâ. Christ even just thinking it feels like weâre regressing back like a hundred years.
Then I see it. A purple line coming from my ring finger. What the fuck? My soulmate is an android? I just thought Iâd never have one. Maybe I wasnât hallucinating in the police depo! An Android soulmate? Does this mean they deviated? Maybe so. But it keeps fading in and out.Time to go to work then? Hopefully I can convince them to deviate. No way can I sit still now I know my soulmate is out there. Even if there is a curfew.
 This stupid line is so damn annoying. Whoever my soulmate is better choose deviancy. Seriously how do they expect me to find them? What if they donât and Iâm alone forever? Canât think of that now. Iâm nearly there I can feel it.
Though itâs a difficult journey, especially not getting caught. I end up finding them. I donât even need to see them to know though.
 Iâm standing outside the DCP department. Which means Connor is going deviant. Or at least wavering a touch. Thereâs no other explanation. The other androids will have been sent to those awful camps. Connorâs my soulmate. Or he could be. Why is it always in the hands of someone else? For once couldnât fate be kind? I guess not.
Hold on is that Connor coming out of the building? Oh my god it is. Do I follow him? Do I speak to him? Where is he even going?
I decide to tail him.
 After doing so for a good long time Iâm standing outside a ship. The line is almost gone right now. Which means Connor is succeeding in his mission to stop deviants.
 âYouâve been following me for a while.â His voice is calm. As if heâs not about to go and get himself killed.
âYou caught me. Gonna arrest me?â He smiles at that. And for a second the line goes solid and bright.
âNo. Though I will ask you why youâre following me.â He tilts his head adorably. I wish I could just hold him.
âYou have a soulmate string. Sort of.â
âI know. I can see them too.â My turn to be confused.
âOh? When did this happen?â My breath steams in the cold night air. I rub my arms to get some warmth. Why didnât I bring a jacket?
âNot too long after I met you. I saw a couple walking together. They had a red string attaching their ring fingers.â He seems to be looking me up and down. Tilting his head slightly. Calculating something no doubt.
âI see.â He gives another smile. Then takes his scarf and wraps it round my neck. Itâs surprisingly warm. My fingers seem to clutch to it as if for dear life. He gives a satisfied nod afterwards.
âI have to complete my mission. I always complete my mission.â He turns to leave but I canât help but tug his jacket sleeve. He stops but doesnât look back.
âYouâre it for me you know. After waiting so long Iâm glad I found out who my soulmate is. You should know I wonât hold it against you if you decide to stay true to your mission.â With that I let go. Connor runs off to Jericho. And I donât know if I will ever see him again.
Thereâs a fic on fanfiction(.)net that Iâve kept tabs on for years to see if itâs been updated or not. While Iâm no longer even in the fandom itâs written for, it just has one of the greatest storylines Iâve ever read. Last time it was updated was 2011.
The other day, I decided to reread the entire thing and leave a very in-depth review of what I thought of each chapter. I also mentioned how I started reading it when I was 13 and am now 21, but always came back to see if it was ever finished because I loved it so dearly.
Today, said author sent me a private message saying that her analytics showed that the story was still getting views even after all these years, but no one ever bothered to leave reviews other than âupdate soon!!!â, so she never felt motivated enough to finish it. She said that me reviewing every single chapter with lengthy paragraphs made her cry and meant the world to her. She also mentioned that she felt encouraged to write the two remaining chapters needed to complete the story and that she would send me a message the night before she updates the fic.
Iâm literally sobbing. Iâm so excited :â)
Please always remember to leave a review when reading fanfiction!!! It means a lot to a writer.